Selected quad for the lemma: duty_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
duty_n act_n perform_v prayer_n 1,291 5 7.6185 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A92141 Influences of the life of grace. Or, A practical treatise concerning the way, manner, and means of having and improving of spiritual dispositions, and quickning influences from Christ the resurrection and the life. By Samuel Rutherfurd, Professor of Divinity in the Vniversity of St. Andrews in Scotland. Rutherford, Samuel, 1600?-1661. 1659 (1659) Wing R2380; Thomason E971_1; ESTC R207742 387,780 467

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

answer_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n disp_n scholas_fw-la de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la exercit._fw-la apolo_fw-la pro_fw-la gratai_fw-la divian_n christ_n die_v and_o draw_v infinite_a almost_o influence_n of_o god_n we_o look_v not_o spiritual_o on_o influence_n what_o influence_n be_v influence_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n end_n influence_n of_o god_n for_o nilling_a and_o will_v most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a how_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v give_v suitable_a influence_n and_o to_o fear_v also_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v the_o promise_n of_o influence_n in_o christ_n necessity_n of_o influence_n reason_n of_o renew_a influence_n the_o first_o adam_z may_v want_v influence_n the_o second_o can_v satan_n action_n always_o destitute_a of_o influence_n how_o god_n withdraw_v influence_n in_o particular_a act_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v influence_n on_o the_o regenerate_a by_o promise_n the_o lord_n act_n on_o we_o by_o his_o influence_n but_o we_o act_n not_o on_o he_o how_o we_o can_v pray_v away_o desertion_n and_o the_o try_v withdrawing_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v submissive_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o desertion_n and_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o withdrawing_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v make_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o destroy_v liberty_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o man_n be_v chargeable_a how_o we_o interpretative_o yield_v to_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n formal_o in_o the_o same_o act_n our_o interpretative_a want_v of_o influence_n and_o our_o formal_a sin_v in_o the_o same_o act_n further_o clear_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o pelagian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v exae_v man_n freewill_n of_o our_o act_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n under_o the_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n of_o god_n something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n our_o inability_n to_o do_v duty_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v lose_v we_o not_o from_o a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n aug._n epist_n 89._o jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la continentiam_fw-la &_o that_o continentia_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o command_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o sin_n to_o pray_v under_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a breathe_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o duty_n under_o withdrawing_n grace_n sweeten_v duty_n what_o sovereignty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o hard_a condition_n we_o storm_v more_o at_o permissive_a providence_n then_o at_o our_o own_o permit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o gracious_o active_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_o passive_a to_o suffer_v his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n into_o the_o eternal_a stand_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o never_o sin_v be_v choice_a than_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o inbr_n of_o christ_n god-man_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o mr._n baxter_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n isa_n 42._o 1_o 2._o isa_n 53._o 11._o matth._n 3._o 17._o matth._n 17._o 5._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 15._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 45._o isa_n 62._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_o declarative_a glory_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o final_a obedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o to_o sin_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v choice_a than_o to_o seek_v pardon_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o negative_o free_v from_o guilt_n &_o wrath_n but_o also_o positive_o righteous_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o gospel_n justification_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n gospel-dispensation_n in_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a how_o spiritual_a service_n to_o do_v all_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o struggle_v with_o permissive_a providence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v low_a because_o of_o the_o deep_a result_v of_o that_o providence_n our_o own_o permit_v sin_n the_o soul-humbling_a thought_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o number_n of_o thing_n possible_a and_o impossible_a that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o or_o exist_v be_v under_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o connection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o extreme_n never_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o also_o the_o existence_n and_o coexistence_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v under_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n shine_v in_o mean_n and_o end_n thing_n of_o rare_a providence_n and_o justice_n in_o administration_n of_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o sovereignty_n be_v eminent_a in_o hold_v of_o possible_a evil_n and_o in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o suffering_n the_o due_a time_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o sovereignty_n q._n whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n can_v create_v thing_n in_o better_a or_o worse_a case_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o psal_n 75._o 6._o the_o shift_n of_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o influence_n be_v refute_v who_o ever_o flatter_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n hate_v these_o influence_n nature_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v influence_n of_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n calvin_n com._n 119._o v._n 28._o absque_fw-la verbo_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuget_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la omnipotency_n join_v with_o the_o word_n save_v influence_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o can_v save_v we_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v influence_n the_o faultiness_n in_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o because_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o pray_v this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o breath_n on_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n the_o precept_n charge_v we_o to_o obey_v as_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o dispose_v or_o indispose_v what_o a_o delusion_n there_o be_v in_o not_o pray_v till_o the_o lord_n breath_n on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o our_o physical_a indisposition_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o other_o duty_n and_o our_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n both_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n may_v be_v on_o and_o a_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o pray_v at_o one_o time_n we_o be_v to_o act_v duty_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparation_n before_o prayer_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o wicked_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a can_v as_o contradistinguish_v from_o sinful_a act_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v and_o then_o must_v the_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v influence_n to_o pray_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o shift_v the_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o can_v found_v a_o honest_a excuse_n for_o not_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o our_o not_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v our_o guiltiness_n the_o lord_n influence_n be_v connatural_a to_o all_o our_o act_n and_o how_o our_o act_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n but_o contrary_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o physical_a influence_n but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n from_o his_o moral_a command_n magnus_fw-la d._n twissus_fw-la contra_fw-la arnold_n corvinum_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1●_n p._n 437._o n._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o quare_fw-la licet_fw-la hominum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credant_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la defectui_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la curetur_fw-la mentis_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la insidelitas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la
the_o second_o death_n infant_n then_o die_v infant_n be_v no_o debtor_n to_o the_o complete_a ransom_n of_o blood_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n bless_a infant_n and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o infancy_n hold_v heaven_n by_o no_o charter_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 9_o 3._o what_o debt_n be_v this_o who_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v pay_v the_o hire_n of_o free_a love_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v bear_v beast_n tiger_n lion_n dog_n and_o brood_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n coheir_n with_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n never_o dream_v that_o your_o own_o strength_n or_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n can_v fit_v and_o spiritual_o capacitate_v you_o for_o receive_v influence_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n nature_n can_v more_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a state_n than_o a_o thistle_n can_v change_v itself_o into_o a_o vine-tree_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o all_o indisposition_n of_o deadness_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n who_o he_o quicken_v that_o man_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v live_v who_o can_v help_v a_o dead_a heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o can_v quicken_v such_o dead_a one_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o proud_a pen_n that_o will_v plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o a_o hellish_a nature_n and_o except_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n pelagian_n what_o do_v they_o but_o depose_v christ_n from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o sinner_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v back_o to_o heaven_n with_o his_o medicament_n of_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v here_o no_o sick_a folk_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a enough_o new_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v useless_a the_o letter_n and_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o word_n can_v raise_v dead_a soul_n shall_v we_o thus_o requite_v christ_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o diligent_a seek_v and_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n its_o good_a to_o lie_v near_o the_o fountain_n for_o all_o that_o as_o motion_n beget_v and_o augment_v vital_a heat_n and_o activity_n to_o move_v frequent_a seek_n bring_v home_o influence_n so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o use_v mean_n compare_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o v._n 4._o and_o psal_n 22._o 2._o with_o psal_n 18._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o fetch_v influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o justify_v one_o perform_v any_o moral_a action_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 1._o some_o heat_n and_o warmness_n may_v arise_v material_o from_o act_n in_o duty_n though_o customary_a formal_a dead_a 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a action_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o spiritual_a action_n 4._o influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o natural_a and_o literal_a act_n though_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v some_o way_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v near_o to_o save_v act_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o contrary_n of_o these_o action_n be_v 6._o a_o practice_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n there_o be_v some_o act_n even_o in_o renew_a man_n influence_n partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o from_o nature_n custom_n or_o formality_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o frame_v because_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o justify_v one_o do_v any_o action_n moral_o good_a from_o a_o only_a principle_n natural_a without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n at_o all_o since_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o the_o full_a bensil_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n retard_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o and_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n be_v weaken_v and_o remit_v or_o slack_v in_o its_o strength_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v weaken_v retard_v and_o blunt_v the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o far_o more_o there_o be_v in_o all_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v good_a moral_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n less_o or_o more_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v to_o work_v though_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n natural_a power_n custom_n or_o a_o mere_a office_n with_o little_a influence_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o action_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o go_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 141._o 2._o act_n 3._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o may_v go_v about_o these_o duty_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a custom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v their_o own_o backdraw_a heart_n shall_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o they_o may_v pray_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o otherwise_o they_o do_v mind_n the_o duty_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v inflame_v with_o spiritual_a duty_n ere_o they_o end_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o family_n pray_v at_o set_a time_n so_o may_v a_o pastor_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a straighten_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o fire_n flaught_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kindle_v fall_n upon_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o work_n be_v end_v any_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v various_a as_o touch_v their_o degree_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v dead_a cold_a and_o unbelieve_o to_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o a_o psalm_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o david_n psal_n 22._o 2._o exponing_n that_o of_o he_o as_o some_o verity_n it_o have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o in_o ezekiah_n in_o his_o song_n isa_n 39_o 10._o in_o jonah_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 6._o psal_n 38._o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afflict_a soul_n psal_n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v confidence_n of_o believe_v triumph_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o praise_v ere_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal_n 22._o ps_n 6._o ps_n 38._o psal_n 116._o habak_v 1._o 12._o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o of_o ezekiah_n isa_n 38._o of_o jonah_n c._n 2._o of_o moses_n psal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 102._o psal_n 89._o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o admirable_a variety_n of_o up-lifting_a and_o down-casting_a of_o joy_n of_o believe_v of_o sink_v and_o doubt_v of_o hope_v and_o legal_a fret_v strong_a ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o faith_n and_o faint_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o psal_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_o not_o silent_a yet_o arise_v ver_fw-la 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n ver._n 4._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o faint_a be_v in_o that_o v_o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n ver._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n at_o least_o this_o may_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o david_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n v_o 9_o 10._o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v
i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v there_o psal_n 102._o faint_v ver_fw-la 3._o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n ver._n 4._o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v a_o rise_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n to_o all_o generation_n ver._n 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal_n 77._o 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v ver._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v low_a enough_o now_o and_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o church_n lift_v up_o her_o head_n ver._n 13._o thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n so_o lam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 22_o 23._o in_o which_o act_n under_o unbelief_n and_o customary_a formality_n with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o faint_a faith_n eye_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o darkness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n isa_n 60._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o go_v along_o some_o far_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o he_o who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n deny_v not_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o these_o we_o see_v god_n come_v along_o with_o his_o influence_n but_o if_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n some_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o act_n we_o go_v about_o under_o deadness_n than_o one_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n physical_o to_o another_o and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o which_o hereafter_o i_o do_v but_o provoke_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o here_o the_o second_o pull_v of_o prayer_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o above_o the_o three_o for_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v a_o go_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o weary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o fresh_a strength_n and_o a_o strong_a recruit_v and_o supply_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v until_o the_o dawn_v reserve_v and_o more_o strength_n of_o heavenly_a violence_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n then_o in_o his_o wrestle_n all_o the_o night_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n for_o the_o day_n break_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 28._o as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o we_o see_v one_o throw_v about_o of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rust_v make_v the_o second_o throw_v obout_o more_o easy_a and_o the_o three_o throw_n do_v yet_o more_o and_o the_o seven_o or_o the_o ten_o throw_n make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o iron_n bolt_n yet_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o door_n at_o length_n with_o little_a violence_n be_v open_v when_o now_o the_o rust_n and_o straitness_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o flame_a of_o the_o fire_n prevail_v over_o a_o dry_a tree_n make_v easy_a way_n to_o a_o second_o flame_v and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o timber_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v full_o victorious_a believe_v add_v to_o believe_v pray_v beget_v more_o pray_v and_o we_o see_v motion_n breed_v warmness_n and_o that_o strong_a motion_n and_o cold_a heart_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o almost_o freeze_v by_o one_o smite_v of_o influence_n grow_v hot_a and_o by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o seven_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n grow_v yet_o hot_a and_o yet_o more_o ●ot_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o cant._n 6._o 11._o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n or_o of_o my_o wil●ing_a people_n there_o be_v some_o stiffness_n upon_o the_o live_a man_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o move_v but_o a_o little_a motion_n make_v he_o more_o agile_a dr._n preston_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o like_a truth_n 35._o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o bodily_a exercise_n there_o must_v be_v strength_n of_o body_n he_o must_v be_v feed_v well_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ability_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a exercise_n itself_o the_o very_a particular_a act_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o exercise_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o it_o so_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n to_o have_v much_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o it_o i_o say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a duty_n itself_o as_o all_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n increase_v the_o habit_n so_o prayer_n make_v we_o fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o way_n to_o godliness_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o godliness_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n i_o wish_v this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o other_o more_o experience_v than_o i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o unknown_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v builder_n in_o both_o kingdom_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o theologia_n practica_fw-la that_o divinity_n be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o only_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v influence_n d._n preston_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o duty_n to_o pray_v under_o indisposition_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o i_o think_v act_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v act_n of_o omnipotency_n may_v be_v sharpen_v and_o facilitated_a by_o our_o act_n only_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o passive_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v widen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o receive_v shower_n of_o quicken_a influence_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o frequent_a act_n experience_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n may_v speak_v influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o increase_v learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o grow_v hot_a like_o hot_a iron_n red_v in_o the_o fire_n by_o pray_v and_o be_v soften_v and_o macerate_v like_o dry_a and_o parch_a ground_n by_o frequent_a shower_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v freeze_v and_o cold_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o duty_n of_o pray_v praise_v meditate_v confer_v of_o the_o word_n hear_v yet_o incalescimus_fw-la we_o grow_v warm_a by_o act_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v the_o ice_n to_o drop_v off_o the_o house_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n after_o frequent_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o it_o say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v sweat_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o duty_n little_a of_o the_o bark_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o duty_n take_v glew_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o duty_n go_v along_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v much_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o influence_n thaw_v the_o heart_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o say_v the_o disciple_n our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o the_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n cant._n 1._o 4._o when_o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n sure_o when_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n be_v fiery_a and_o live_a coal_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o leave_v lively_a warming_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o it_o must_v be_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n upon_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v smell_v and_o flow_v more_o in_o the_o act_n of_o
twelve_o port_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jasper_n what_o a_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v as_o she_o be_v busked_a and_o adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o a_o joyful_a company_n of_o harper_n clothe_v in_o white_a follow_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o yea_o 4._o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o out-field_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n be_v good_a rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o psal_n 72._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 16._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o what_o a_o lifeguard_n for_o king_n son_n isa_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 34._o 7._o psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o golden_a nothing_o and_o clay-dream_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o what_o spiritual_a gallantry_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o say_v and_o resolve_n time_n and_o all_o that_o solomon_n have_v shall_v not_o satisfy_v i_o i_o must_v either_o be_v a_o king_n above_o time_n or_o have_v nothing_o will_v a_o beggar_n aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o sow_n seek_v after_o pearl_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o whore_n and_o oppress_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a spirit_n that_o act_n in_o cicero_n seneca_n and_o other_o pagan_n the_o bastard_n and_o the_o servant_n privilege_n be_v little_a to_o a_o king_n heir_n and_o son_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v considerable_a 1._o own_o the_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 17._o remains_o in_o his_o own_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o house_n rom._n 8._o 11._o as_o a_o man_n remain_v and_o work_n in_o a_o shop_n or_o workhouse_n and_o the_o soul_n life_n breath_n act_n discourse_n in_o the_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n pray_v groan_n belieu_n teach_v witness_v speak_v hear_v in_o the_o believer_n matth._n 10._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 25_o 26._o now_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 27._o no_o more_o than_o the_o noble_a soul_n of_o man_n can_v find_v lodging_n in_o a_o brute_n beast_n try_v what_o spirit_n act_v in_o you_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o action_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o influence_n every_o man_n moral_a act_n be_v as_o john_n baptism_n from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n what_o sparkle_v of_o influence_n kindle_v the_o heart_n in_o your_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v the_o way_n to_o you_o in_o all_o truth_n rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v lead_v drive_v either_o as_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o shepherd_n or_o as_o a_o ship_n by_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pilot_n and_o a_o steersman_n act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o saint_n direct_v counsel_v enspire_v in_o all_o act_n its_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o what_o it_o drive_v at_o world_n rev._n 16._o 13._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n the_o pope_n firebrand_n and_o incendiary_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n what_o hellish_a influence_n must_v drive_v these_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o such_o leader_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o error_n lead_v egypt_n isa_n 19_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4._o 12._o hos_fw-la 5._o 4._o that_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o spy_n lead_v and_o drive_v many_o num._n 14._o 24._o but_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o to_o persecute_v &_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o outletting_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v in_o steven_n the_o more_o the_o jew_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o for_o act_n 7._o 27._o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v before_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o high_a springtide_n and_o a_o new_a mighty_a flow_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o height_n of_o goodness_n and_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v out_o their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a as_o steven_n tell_v they_o 51._o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o fall_v cross_a with_o all_o the_o might_n in_o a_o hostile_a way_n upon_o the_o spirit_n o_o tremble_v to_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o marrow_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n the_o sin_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o prelate_n time_n the_o seeker_n of_o god_n meet_v not_o with_o such_o bitterness_n as_o even_o now_o they_o meet_v with_o 3._o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o to_o be_v vile_a slave_n to_o lust_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o the_o more_o active_a be_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o hardly_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o active_a as_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v lumpish_a dead_a feeble_a unable_a to_o save_v not_o spirit_v &_o active_a to_o deliver_v and_o in_o this_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o fiery_a spiritness_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n will_v you_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o help_v in_o duty_n get_v the_o spirit_n and_o you_o can_v miss_v heavenly_a influence_n the_o dryness_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v the_o suspending_a of_o rain_n and_o dew_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o under_o band_n and_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o shower_n of_o influence_n be_v restrain_v psal_n 51._o 12._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n what_o then_o v_o 13._o then_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n take_v a_o work_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o wheel_n of_o which_o the_o high_a move_v the_o low_a then_o when_o the_o first_o and_o high_a move_v not_o all_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o must_v stand_v when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o and_o influence_n be_v restrain_v what_o wonder_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v deadn_v for_o the_o marigold_n loure_n and_o weep_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o droop_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o our_o prayer_n will_v blow_v upon_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n that_o they_o may_v blow_v the_o breathe_n and_o blow_v of_o prayer_n do_v ready_o waken_v up_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o must_v stir_v in_o pray_v also_o else_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o breathless_a 4._o spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o pray_a spirit_n judas_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n on_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v most_o to_o speak_v prayer-wise_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o humble_a supplication_n rom._n 8._o 29._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v what_o then_o shall_v the_o work_n lie_v nay_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o off_o the_o poor_a man_n hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o rather_o or_o spiritual_a work_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o third_z person_n lend_v a_o lift_v to_o the_o groan_a soul_n that_o can_v pray_v
psal_n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o dispose_v o_o god_n or_o prepare_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o ever_o and_o always_o fix_v and_o prepare_v to_o praise_n though_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o habit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o fix_a disposition_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o permanent_a quality_n so_o isa_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n what_o be_v that_o flood_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inbide_n and_o permanent_a quality_n infuse_v of_o god_n and_o a_o habit_n not_o acquire_v by_o our_o industry_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o real_o be_v name_v anoint_v renew_v bear_v again_o new_a creature_n be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o this_o habit_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o the_o anoint_v sai_z john_n 1._o 2_o and_o 20._o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o 27._o yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 13._o the_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o believer_n john_n 4._o 14._o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v denominate_v quicken_v ephes_n 2._o 1_o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o be_v once_o darkness_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o now_o this_o be_v infuse_v and_o no_o more_o a_o acquire_v habit_n then_o regeneration_n conversion_n translation_n be_v acquire_v 4._o christ_n this_o new_a fix_a disposition_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n act_v 5._o 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n v_o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v christ_n the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a habit_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o crucify_a and_o make_v a_o merit_a prince_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n then_o also_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o the_o willing_a offering_n that_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o people_n sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o then_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o blood_n must_v we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n remove_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o deadness_n in_o we_o before_o our_o conversion_n and_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o clean_a water_n cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o idol_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o we_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n even_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o do_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n ezek._n 36._o 22_o 25_o 26_o 32._o that_o be_v from_o the_o precious_a and_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3._o 16_o 25_o 26._o act_n 4._o 12._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o coloss_n 1._o 13._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o so_o for_o david_n sake_n be_v expon_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o son_n of_o david_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n name_n sake_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o ransom_n not_o to_o buy_v we_o from_o wrath_n only_o and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 19_o from_o live_v to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o so_o to_o purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n isa_n 44._o 3._o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zech._n 12._o 10._o be_v either_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o grace_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v by_o none_o but_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o for_o if_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o industry_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a grace_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v john_n 1._o 16._o act_n 5._o by_o this_o supernatural_a habit_n we_o perform_v supernatural_a duty_n and_o new_a act_n of_o life_n for_o isa_n 44._o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o verse_n 4._o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n they_o shall_v gracious_o profess_v and_o swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o second_o act_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v act_n of_o believe_v and_o look_v on_o christ_n who_o they_o pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o if_o his_o first-born_a be_v dead_a so_o ezek._n 36._o the_o put_v in_o the_o new_a heart_n have_v walk_v v_o 27._o in_o the_o lord_n statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n the_o first_o young_a motion_n and_o life-stirring_n of_o the_o circumcise_a heart_n be_v the_o love_a of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o then_o 1._o save_a influence_n in_o spiritual_a act_n in_o pray_v praise_v hear_v be_v mere_a delusion_n without_o this_o new_a habit_n not_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n from_o influence_n of_o life_n habit_n but_o some_o cozener_n by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v dead_a image_n to_o speak_v but_o that_o speak_v or_o laugh_v or_o weep_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o from_o no_o kindly_a influence_n of_o life_n in_o the_o dead_a stone_n the_o heavy_a element_n move_v downward_o and_o that_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o horsemill_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n within_o but_o from_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v the_o wheel_n nor_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o horologe_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o from_o art_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o supernatural_a habit_n suppose_v they_o give_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o action_n they_o come_v from_o compose_a art_n and_o industry_n of_o hypocrisy_n custom_n formality_n and_o vainglory_n and_o such_o
influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o practical_a treatise_n concern_v the_o way_n manner_z and_o mean_n of_o have_v and_o improve_n of_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o quicken_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o james_n davies_n at_o the_o gild_a acorn_n near_o the_o little_a north_n door_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n 1._o the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n 2._o a_o disputation_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o rise_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o libertine_n 4._o christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o 5._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 6._o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n 7._o de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la 8._o a_o survey_n of_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n church_n discipline_n content_n god_n intend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 1._o true_a liberty_n grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o evil_a p._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n be_v not_o clear_a p._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o adam_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o perseverance_n but_o as_o promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n idem_fw-la our_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n choice_a than_o that_o in_o the_o first_o idem_fw-la the_o lord_n influence_n in_o all_o p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 4._o infinite_a almost_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o to_o look_v not_o spiritual_o on_o influence_n be_v brutish_a p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o what_o influence_n be_v p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n end_n idem_fw-la influence_n of_o god_n for_o nilling_a and_o willing_a most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a idem_fw-la how_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v give_v suitable_a influence_n and_o to_o fear_v also_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 12._o the_o promise_n of_o influence_n in_o christ_n p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 13._o the_o necessity_n of_o influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o reason_n of_o renew_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o the_o first_o adam_z may_v want_v influence_n the_o second_o can_v idem_fw-la satan_n action_n always_o destitute_a of_o influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o how_o god_n withdraw_v influence_n in_o particular_a act_n hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v jufluence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o promise_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 18._o the_o lord_n act_n on_o we_o by_o his_o influence_n but_o we_o act_n not_o on_o he_o ib._n how_o we_o can_v pray_v away_o desertion_n and_o the_o trying_n withdrawing_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v submissive_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o desertion_n and_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o withdrawing_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 19_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n make_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o destroy_v liberty_n p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 20._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o man_n be_v chargeable_a p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 21._o our_o interpretative_a want_v of_o influence_n and_o our_o formal_a sin_v in_o the_o same_o act_n clear_v p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 24._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o pelagion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v exalt_v man_n free_a will_n p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 25._o of_o our_o act_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n under_o the_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n of_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o 26._o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o duty_n under_o withdrawing_n grace_n sweeten_v duty_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 29._o what_o sovereignty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o omnipotency_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o we_o storm_v more_o at_o permissive_a providence_n then_o at_o our_o own_o permit_v sin_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o be_v most_o gracious_o active_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_o passive_a to_o suffer_v his_o will_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n into_o the_o eternal_a stand_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n idem_fw-la its_o vain_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o never_o sin_v be_v choice_a than_o the_o providence_n of_o your_o imbr_n of_o christ_n god-man_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 39_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_o declarative_a glory_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o final_a obedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 41._o by_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o negative_o free_v from_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n but_o also_o positive_o righteous_a p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 43._o we_o be_v not_o to_o struggle_v with_o permissive_a providence_n but_o to_o be_v low_a because_o of_o the_o deep_a result_n of_o that_o providence_n our_o own_o permit_v sin_n p._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 45._o the_o soul_n humble_v thought_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o holy_a sovereignty_n p._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 46._o sovereignty_n be_v eminent_a in_o hold_v of_o possible_a will_n and_o in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o suffering_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n p._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 52._o who_o ever_o flatter_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n hate_v these_o influence_n nature_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 58._o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v influence_n p._n 63._o the_o faultinesse_n in_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o because_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v p._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 64_o we_o be_v to_o act_v duty_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 71_o how_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o its_o lawful_a how_o not_o p._n 71._o our_o impotency_n to_o duty_n be_v reprove_v can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o p._n c._n 11._o p._n 73_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o influence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o can_v be_v find_v a_o excuse_n for_o not_o pray_v p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 74_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o physical_a influence_n but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n from_o his_o moral_a command_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 76_o natural_a man_n wish_v physical_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o they_o hate_v moral_a honesty_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 80_o riches_n can_v add_v mercifulnesse_n to_o man_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 82_o faith_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o hell_n and_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v think_v have_v we_o more_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a p._n 1._o c_o 11._o p._n 84_o if_o free_a will_v be_v weak_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o a_o natural_a power_n it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o improve_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 85_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o his_o one_o way_n of_o remove_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o our_o empty_a wish_v that_o it_o be_v remove_v p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 93_o what_o sort_n of_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v from_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 94_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 96_o some_o violent_o bring_v into_o christ_n some_o more_o
for_o the_o elect_n yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o p._n 237_o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n p._n 241_o use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 242_o first_o to_o frame_n doubt_n about_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_v grace_n be_v satan_n method_n p._n 243_o whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n p._n 244_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a ib._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o p._n 445_o how_o many_o act_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 237_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o god_n law_n and_o our_o lust_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v p._n 238_o eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o emit_v some_o influence_n p._n 239_o what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n ca._n 5._o p._n 240_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v conaatur●lly_o p._n 242_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a ib._n evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v p._n 243_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n 244_o there_o be_v heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n ibid._n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 246_o there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ibid._n many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n p._n 247_o no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n p_o 248_o its_o fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n ib_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n more_o perfect_a p._n 249_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v p._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 251._o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heart_n burn_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n p._n 252_o 1._o difference_n ib_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v p._n 253_o spiritual_a burn_a of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impression_n behind_o which_o literal_a heat_n do_v not_o p._n 254_o 2._o difference_n ib_a improve_n of_o spiritual_a heat_n be_v know_v whereas_o in_o literal_a heat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n p._n 3._o c._n 6_o 3_o property_n of_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v under_o disposition_n spiritual_a 301_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v at_o length_n victorious_a ib._n how_o to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n 4_o property_n 302_o heavenly_a disposition_n connatural_o cast_v out_o act_v suitable_a 303_o 5_o property_n 304_o heavenly_a disposition_n cause_v a_o man_n act_n upon_o himself_o ib._n the_o meeting_n of_o believer_n for_o godly_a conference_n be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n cap._n 11._o p._n 308_o small_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o short_a visit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o when_o love-flowing_n have_v be_v neglect_v ib._n sense_n be_v proud_a than_o faith_n 309_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v abuse_v his_o manifestation_n former_o 310_o except_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o can_v pray_v 311_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pray_v ib._n pray_v fit_v for_o pray_v 312_o there_o degree_n of_o discern_v a_o answer_n ib._n the_o real_a withdrawing_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o life_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o influence_n of_o grace_n 313_o christ_n right_a and_o act_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o stand_v entire_a when_o we_o be_v desert_v ib._n what_o love-sickness_n be_v 314_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n in_o suspending_a influence_n of_o grace_n 315_o withdraw_v of_o comfort_n upon_o wise_a and_o holy_a reason_n ib._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n 316_o how_o we_o may_v deprecate_v languish_v pain_n in_o love-sickness_n ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o gracious_a influence_n 317_o a_o two_o fold_n contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v 318_o love-sickness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n 319_o as_o touch_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o under_o that_o blot_n ib._n ingredient_n of_o love-sickness_n 320_o pain_n of_o love-sickness_n ib._n the_o right_v of_o the_o complain_n of_o the_o damn_a ib._n faith_n above_o sense_n 321_o faith_n with_o strong_a influence_n then_o ordinary_a control_v sense_n under_o desertion_n 322_o the_o idol_n of_o indignation_n a_o enemy_n to_o zeal_n 323_o spiritual_a savouriness_n active_a and_o passive_a 325_o in_o christ_n in_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o member_n ib._n q._n whether_o god_n command_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o p._n 3._o cap._n 12._o p._n 328_o nature_n and_o grace_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o natural_a disposition_n 330_o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o nature_n property_n 2_o merit_n 3_o act_n ib._n whether_o god_n give_v or_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 331_o the_o natural_a wicked_a inability_n in_o all_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o love_n christ_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n 332_o the_o jesuit_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n cite_v divers_a text_n for_o universal_a grace_n 333_o that_o praevious_a act_n in_o heathen_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v or_o deny_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 335_o sinner_n under_o the_o fall_n be_v interdict_v heir_n ib._n the_o connexion_n betwixt_o literal_a act_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n p._n 336_o the_o new_a supernatural_a providence_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v p._n 337_o the_o order_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a act_n p._n 338_o what_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v do_v in_o their_o respective_a place_n p._n 340_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n both_o increase_n the_o difficulty_n of_o use_v mean_n p._n 341_o influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o ib_o the_o gracious_a heart_n may_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o purge_v itself_o ib._n we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v p._n 342_o 3._o difference_n ib_n 4._o difference_n ib_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heart_n burn_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p_o 255_o 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a heat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p._n 256_o hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a enthysiasme_n ib_o literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n p._n 260_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n p._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 262_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n ib_o what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v p._n 263_o diverse_a sort_n of_o straitning_n ib_a rule_n to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n p._n 264_o every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n p._n 265_o how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n ib_o how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n ib_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la p._n 266_o except_o from_o heinous_a sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ib_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n ib_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32_o p._n 267_o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 268_o isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v ib._n what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n cap._n 8._o
only_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a withdraw_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o lord_n part_n which_o they_o want_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a yield_n to_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v and_o keep_v still_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o act_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moral_a agent_n god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n they_o sin_n but_o find_v no_o positive_a violence_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o connatural_o and_o with_o a_o virtual_a willingness_n yield_v to_o such_o withdrawing_n and_o keep_v a_o inferior_a dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n hence_o 1._o moral_a agent_n be_v to_o set_v to_o work_v to_o do_v duty_n &_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n act_n of_o influence_n but_o they_o be_v to_o act_v as_o if_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v formal_a command_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v or_o to_o want_v his_o influence_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o we_o love_v more_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o judge_v anxious_o his_o providence_n of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o duty_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o judge_v his_o holy_a withdrawing_n and_o not_o my_o own_o sinful_a omission_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n you_o be_v joyful_a and_o well_o content_a to_o want_v they_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v they_o blind_a of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v freewill_n and_o unpossible_a it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n by_o these_o principle_n so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o save_v but_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n must_v be_v absolute_a ever_o here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o must_v be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o by_o the_o adversary_n way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v both_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v do_v to_o will_z or_o will_v obey_v or_o disobey_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n to_o do_v or_o obey_v and_o to_o refuse_v or_o disobey_v and_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o dominion_n and_o create_a power_n or_o to_o want_v they_o 4._o create_a freewill_n first_o stir_v and_o concur_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n join_v his_o influence_n all_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n so_o shall_v create_v freewill_n have_v the_o dominion_n above_o and_o before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o number_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o not_o how_o many_o how_o few_o chap._n vi_o q._n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n read_v confer_v only_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n 2._o the_o precept_n and_o the_o influence_n differ_v 3._o we_o be_v and_o may_v pray_v at_o fix_a hour_n the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o of_o elicit_a act_n question_n of_o love_n fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o of_o imperate_a act_n of_o pray_v hear_v praise_v only_o the_o difference_n be_v hardly_o can_v we_o set_v a_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o object_n sometime_o wake_v we_o psal_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o that_o bind_v ever_o which_o be_v psal_n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v more_o fix_v a_o time_n for_o pray_v continual_o and_o for_o praise_v the_o lord_n always_o 1_o thes_n 5._o psal_n 146._o 1._o 2._o the_o question_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o action_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n as_o whether_o the_o husbandman_n may_v blow_n and_o sow_n at_o fit_a season_n or_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n join_v his_o influence_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o less_o impossible_a without_o the_o connatural_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_v without_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o plough_v suppose_v he_o sleep_v long_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o he_o shall_v 3._o the_o actual_a influence_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v know_v or_o feel_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n or_o of_o grace_n but_o only_o when_o we_o be_v aworking_a 4._o duty_n the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n of_o ability_n to_o pray_v be_v another_o for_o magus_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o commandment_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o so_o far_o more_o indispose_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o to_o praise_n to_o rejoice_v ver_fw-la 16._o 18._o what_o ever_o their_o indisposition_n be_v now_o though_o the_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n and_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unable_a &_o indispose_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v yet_o except_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v under_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wretched_a estate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n walk_v with_o god_n libertine_n say_v its_o unlawful_a and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o aim_n at_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v our_o inability_n and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v nor_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o of_o weak_a will_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v undeniable_o command_v duty_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o give_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n have_v warrant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v influence_n to_o abstain_v from_o duty_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v one_o may_v cast_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o another_o in_o the_o water_n why_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v we_o and_o so_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overwhelm_v i_o nor_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o though_o i_o wicked_o cast_v myself_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o what_o familist_n and_o libertine_n may_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v hear_v obj._n 1_o we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o oblige_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o disposition_n facilitate_v we_o or_o actual_o move_v we_o for_o the_o disposition_n or_o actual_a mo●ion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o our_o rule_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n for_o 1._o the_o command_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o common_a oblige_a rule_n to_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o oblige_v all_o equal_o but_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n nor_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o equal_a to_o all_o be_v our_o rule_n 2._o the_o command_n be_v expose_v to_o every_o one_o to_o
make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v grace_n but_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 3._o the_o command_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o save_v act_v be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o add_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n crave_v the_o debt_n its_o true_a its_o impossible_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o we_o be_v also_o guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o our_o virtual_a desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o be_v wound_v but_o we_o love_v to_o shed_v our_o own_o blood_n as_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a withdraw_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o heart_n warm_a and_o love_v to_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v even_o under_o actual_a cease_n of_o breathe_n obj._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o to_o lift_v at_o his_o work_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a master_n of_o work_n be_v there_o himself_o ans_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v ever_o a_o work_n either_o the_o father_n be_v wait_v till_o the_o son_n pray_v john_n 14._o or_o the_o son_n be_v command_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n it_o be_v some_o casual_a work_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o habitual_a stir_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a influence_n as_o the_o ripe_a apple_n incline_v to_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shake_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o mend_n in_o the_o shore_n when_o she_o sail_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o work_n about_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o plead_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o if_o a_o believer_n wrestle_v under_o deadness_n christ_n much_o more_o be_v a_o work_n to_o help_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sufferer_n to_o wit_n one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o do_v of_o half_a a_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n without_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v lame_a and_o break_a ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v less_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o command_n as_o a_o command_n for_o in_o either_o law-command_a or_o in_o gospel-precept_n withdrawing_n the_o lord_n command_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a obedience_n and_o in_o it_o god_n seek_v somewhat_o which_o he_o lose_v in_o adam_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o want_v his_o help_n where_o the_o command_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a miss_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o want_n and_o a_o distrust_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o weep_n over_o our_o break_a condition_n and_o a_o high_a prize_v of_o our_o surety_n and_o his_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_n that_o we_o go_v about_o the_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o wait_v humble_o until_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n to_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v of_o half_a a_o command_n obj._n 4._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v duty_n his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v unpossible_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a ans_fw-fr his_o command_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o wheel_n move_v sweet_o when_o grace_n and_o love_n oil_n the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o no_o more_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v work_n of_o nature_n most_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v possible_a when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o rise_v his_o gospel_n command_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v sweet_a but_o under_o withdrawing_n hard_o and_o legal_a obj._n 5._o pray_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n at_o set_n and_o fix_v hour_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o we_o can_v say_v we_o shall_v pray_v at_o any_o hour_n for_o we_o can_v tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o any_o hour_n we_o please_v we_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o and_o as_o we_o will_v as_o a_o musician_n may_v sing_v when_o he_o will_v or_o not_o sing_v ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v not_o any_o question_n now_o about_o religious_a set_v hour_n such_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o david_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 1._o act_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o godly_a jew_n for_o by_o no_o divine_a precept_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o such_o hour_n papist_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o canonic_a hour_n but_o in_o christian_a prudence_n we_o may_v fix_v a_o time_n to_o read_v pray_v confer_v on_o the_o word_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a duty_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n the_o man_n christ_n set_v a_o night_n apart_o for_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v jacob_n for_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n with_o the_o great_a angel_n genes_n 32._o 24._o hos_fw-la 12._o 3_o 4._o without_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o influence_n to_o any_o time_n nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o use_v the_o habit_n or_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o we_o will_v for_o sanctify_a will_n be_v to_o set_v the_o time_n and_o to_o actuate_v itself_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o set_v a_o time_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v must_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v his_o influence_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o build_v it_o though_o they_o set_v day_n to_o the_o hire_a mason_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a though_o time_n be_v set_v to_o the_o hire_a watcher_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v up_o early_o psal_n 127._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o plough_v build_v watch_n rise_v early_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n in_o set_v a_o time_n for_o building_n plow_a watch_v these_o seem_v considerable_a about_o hour_n of_o pray_v 1._o though_o we_o fix_v a_o hour_n it_o become_v faith_n to_o await_v the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n add_v his_o influence_n to_o step_v in_o and_o join_v our_o strength_n cheerful_o and_o with_o humble_a praise_n to_o he_o who_o draw_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o bentness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o fix_a hour_n to_o pray_v build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o appointment_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o say_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v do_v wonder_n by_o prayer_n &_o remove_v mountain_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a here_o as_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o go_v to_o a_o city_n to_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n to_o say_v in_o a_o tremble_a subordination_n to_o god_n as_o james_n counsel_v chap._n 4._o 13_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v so_o to_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n breath_n fair_o and_o strong_o i_o will_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n of_o
i_o say_v not_o inherent_o or_o personal_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a die_a nor_o mere_a suffering_n for_o beast_n may_v die_v and_o suffer_v much_o but_o such_o a_o die_a and_o such_o a_o suffering_n for_o 1._o christ_n die_v and_o satisfy_v have_v a_o excellency_n from_o the_o subject_a god-man_n who_o die_v act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o it_o have_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n from_o the_o patience_n submission_n willingness_n of_o god-man_n the_o like_a whereof_o can_v be_v in_o no_o simple_a man_n in_o no_o angel_n in_o no_o creature_n for_o the_o personal_a influence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o &_o his_o obedience_n as_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n their_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n different_a from_o christ_n &_o be_v only_a satispassion_n and_o pure_a torment_n not_o holy_a willing_a suffer_v as_o the_o law_n require_v sinless_a suffering_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o active_a obedience_n how_o be_v it_o the_o law_n moral_n do_v require_v patient_a and_o submissive_a suffering_n without_o despair_v or_o blaspheme_v in_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o the_o holy_a law_n can_v but_o condemn_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n adhere_v either_o to_o our_o act_n or_o suffer_v nor_o 6._o let_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o full_a end_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o perfect_a inherent_a holiness_n for_o 1._o that_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_a legal_a holiness_n nor_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o glory_n because_o all_o the_o glorify_v once_o sin_v and_o so_o for_o eternity_n be_v such_o as_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n 2._o our_o righteousness_n from_o the_o time_n forward_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inherent_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n holy_a dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o how_o that_o robe_n of_o christ_n surety-righteousness_n shall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a useless_a garment_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o put_v on_o for_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v what_o man_n without_o scripture_n speak_v we_o care_v not_o 3._o nor_o be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n only_o either_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o labour_n as_o if_o god_n intend_v as_o his_o only_a end_n to_o make_v we_o eternal_o law-righteous_a whereas_o he_o shall_v eternal_o delight_v in_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o in_o glory_n as_o those_o that_o be_v free_o redeem_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o all_o crown_v with_o glory_n rev._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o rev._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o sovereignty_n challenge_v submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o do_v and_o in_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v his_o oblige_a will_n we_o fail_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o former_a when_o we_o pray_v because_o the_o mast_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bedside_n and_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o other_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sort_n of_o holiness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n lord_n as_o for_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a waking_z they_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v who_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o nature_n and_o lust_n but_o as_o wel-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v a_o convince_a and_o persuade_v reason_n in_o the_o holy_a command_a will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n and_o the_o other_o be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a for_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v many_o be_v poor_a and_o persecute_v for_o welldoing_a because_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o so_o it_o must_v be_v not_o because_o as_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 17._o so_o be_v the_o well_o of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a account_n to_o they_o for_o when_o holy_a sovereignty_n have_v lay_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v of_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n shall_v close_v with_o that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a patience_n 4._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o second_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a lock_n upon_o all_o creature_n to_o open_a and_o s●ut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o put_v a_o seal_n upon_o sun_n and_o star_n job_n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o cease_v and_o shine_v or_o shine_v not_o or_o go_v down_o we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o amen_n and_o seal_v to_o sovereignty_n decree_n i_o rise_v early_o and_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n ah_o lord_n i_o lay_v in_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n but_o pain_n say_v amen_o lord_n the_o figtree_n blossom_n not_o this_o year_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n hab._n 3._o 16_o 17._o sovereignty_n have_v so_o appoint_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o roll_v of_o garment_n in_o blood_n and_o captivity_n and_o spoil_n yet_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n viii_o divers_a particular_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n appear_v 1._o sovereignty_n and_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o 1._o his_o decree_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o 1._o of_o creation_n 2._o of_o common_a providence_n 3._o work_n of_o more_o special_a providence_n 1._o work_n of_o justice_n 2._o work_n of_o freegrace_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v 1._o in_o these_o two_o solemn_a and_o celebrious_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n he_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o ever_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o humble_v think_v to_o clay_n gracious_o dispose_v which_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o sovereign_a potter_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v appoint_v my_o chair_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o my_o eternal_a crown_n to_o judas_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n may_v so_o have_v order_v as_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n in_o hell_n shall_v have_v be_v my_o furnace_n in_o hell_n sin_n 2._o o_o what_o depth_n of_o love_n do_v the_o king_n choose_v i_o or_o do_v he_o once_o name_v my_o name_n and_o write_v i_o for_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v a_o harden_v think_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n that_o they_o strive_v against_o and_o hate_v the_o providence_n permit_v their_o fall_n and_o sin_n but_o do_v neither_o strive_v against_o nor_o hate_v their_o permit_v fall_n and_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o irresistible_a decree_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o not_o blame_v his_o own_o decree_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n a_o graceless_a soul_n will_v flee_v upon_o eternal_a decree_n and_o event_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o duty_n sovereignty_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v much_o upon_o these_o thought_n o_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o eternal_a emanation_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o outgoing_n of_o sovereign_a justice_n and_o do_v mournful_o complain_v of_o its_o own_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 51._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o way_n sovereignty_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n clay_n be_v not_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n but_o in_o point_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v decree_n but_o be_v to_o eye_n the_o rule_n watch_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n 2._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o never_o to_o be_v be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n psal_n 139._o 16._o the_o number_n of_o david_n member_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v number_v sovereignty_n matth._n 10._o 30._o all_o the_o pile_n of_o dust_n and_o sand_n all_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n rain_n hail_n snow_n all_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o sea_n river_n lake_n fountain_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 40._o 12._o pro._n 30._o 4._o all_o the_o ounce_n and_o dram_n weight_v of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n be_v exact_o weigh_v as_o in_o balance_n and_o number_v by_o holy_a sovereignty_n all_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n gather_v in_o his_o fist_n prov._n 30._o 4._o he_o know_v how_o many_o inch_n and_o span_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o in_o the_o compass_n and_o circle_n of_o
master_n who_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o worshipper_n than_o god_n who_o deny_v bread_n to_o his_o own_o well-beloved_n son_n thus_o do_v satan_n but_o in_o another_o kind_n fret_v so_o gen._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o bad_a providence_n that_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v not_o as_o know_v as_o god_n and_o luke_n 5._o 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o may_v not_o conscience_n accuse_v providence_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o grace_n especial_o be_v waken_v ans_fw-fr the_o conscience_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v awake_v either_o penal_o or_o sinful_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o conscience_n as_o penal_o waken_v by_o the_o judge_n primary_o gnaw_v and_o torment_v itself_o for_o sin_n as_o punish_v i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o seven_o piece_n feel_v the_o worm_n but_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v sinful_o waken_v by_o itself_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 16._o 9_o 11._o because_o of_o pain_n it_o also_o fret_v against_o providence_n but_o be_v be_v not_o pain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o holy_a influence_n which_o may_v have_v prevent_v sin_n yea_o their_o blaspheming_n of_o god_n eternal_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o close_v with_o the_o state_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o move_v for_o sin_n but_o wrestle_v against_o the_o providence_n which_o sometime_o do_v permit_v sin_n influence_n which_o now_o have_v such_o torment_a consequence_n though_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v take_v with_o the_o justre_n and_o apparent_a good_a in_o sin_n do_v also_o close_o with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o providence_n open_v the_o way_n to_o tentation_n prov._n 7._o 15._o and_o seek_v such_o a_o providence_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o and_o embrace_v it_o mark_v 14._o 10_o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o save_v good_a in_o a_o regulate_v spiritual_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o save_v influence_n so_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o misdeed_n of_o providence_n and_o we_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v lend_v i_o the_o influence_n to_o such_o a_o self-denying_a death_n as_o abraham_n journey_n in_o aim_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n for_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a submissive_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o terminate_v upon_o duty_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n and_o not_o look_v on_o as_o withdrawing_n of_o mere_a providence_n though_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a claimbr_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v thou_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o thou_o as_o thy_o grace_n be_v sovereign_a thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o praise_n or_o thanks_o to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o heathen_a 3._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o so_o earnest_o suit_n and_o desire_v influence_n as_o draw_v i_o quicken_v i_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n as_o sad_a privation_n of_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o unto_o temptation_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deserve_n in_o we_o of_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o perceive_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n deut._n 29._o 2_o 3._o as_o its_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o south_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o northern_a part_n nor_o the_o good_a deserve_n of_o one_o horse_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o golden_a saddle_n and_o a_o silken_a bridle_n rather_o than_o another_o this_o will_v be_v mind_v what_o be_o i_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o cry_v down_o work_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n yet_o not_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o act_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n way_n therefore_o 5._o since_o grace_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o all_o gracious_a influence_n be_v grace_n so_o be_v there_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n will_v suit_v influence_n and_o the_o reveal_v and_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o his_o high_a decree_n and_o ordain_v will_n for_o sure_a new-testament_n or_o new-covenant_n prayer_n new_a oil_n and_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n do_v import_v a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o water_v of_o influence_n to_o be_v furnish_v to_o believer_n &_o especial_o since_o we_o may_v pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o i_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o i_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suit_n of_o god_n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v predeterminate_v grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n pray_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v clear_v now_o the_o faultiness_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o i_o and_o move_v i_o to_o pray_v be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o import_v that_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o and_o that_o command_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o another_o warrant_n for_o all_o moral_a obedience_n than_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v can_v no_o man_n give_v yea_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o warrant_v of_o prayer_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a help_a cause_n not_o the_o rule_n not_o the_o objective_a cause_n of_o either_o our_o pray_v or_o any_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o enthysiast_n to_o make_v divine_a impulsion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o mistake_n this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n first_o act_n upon_o i_o must_v have_v either_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o pray_a disposition_n or_o until_o the_o lord_n first_o actual_o breath_n upon_o i_o this_o latter_a say_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v actual_a influence_n include_v pray_v the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o disobey_v the_o command_n pray_v continual_o until_o i_o get_v a_o new_a disposition_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o may_v all_o pray_v of_o the_o renew_v be_v shift_v and_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v have_v say_v to_o christ_n our_o master_n bid_v we_o pray_v but_o we_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o indispose_v and_o can_v pray_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v excuse_v 2._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n magus_n act_v 8._o 21._o and_o other_o unrenewed_a man_n shall_v shift_v the_o command_n of_o pray_v for_o while_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o 3._o how_o unsavoury_a shall_v this_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v over_o a_o bridge_n and_o be_v a_o drown_n another_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o die_v another_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n all_o of_o they_o may_v by_o this_o shift_n say_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v lest_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o we_o heavenly_a impression_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 4._o this_o shift_n can_v stand_v to_o suspend_v pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n from_o on_o high_a for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v and_o for_o teach_v quicken_a enlarge_a of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o praise_n psal_n 51._o 15._o psal_n 119._o 36_o 37_o 40_o 48._o wind_n fetch_v wind_n here_o and_o fire_n beget_v fire_n as_o cold_a flint_n create_v hot_a fire_n so_o the_o atheist_n let_v they_o pray_v that_o can_v pray_v i_o be_o no_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o pray_v but_o the_o blame_n of_o my_o not_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o witty_a laziness_n as_o when_o the_o seaman_n will_v sleep_v and_o attempt_v no_o sea_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n upon_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v not_o after_o his_o mind_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o sleeper_n
ever_o withdraw_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v spirit_n its_o true_a what_o promise_v of_o a_o rich_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v in_o the_o messiah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o ezech._n 11._o 19_o 20._o isa_n 55._o 11_o 12._o isa_n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o no_o scripture_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o act_v no_o duty_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o strong_o breath_n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o obey_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o until_o feel_v of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o pray_v and_o all_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n man_n than_o can_v be_v accuse_v nor_o condemn_v for_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o believe_v because_o natural_a man_n true_o can_v say_v we_o can_v not_o walk_v before_o on●_n guide_n nor_o sail_n without_o our_o steersman_n the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v drawing_n we_o never_o feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n useless_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o the_o command_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o can_v allege_v any_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o feeling_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o simple_o but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a guide_n since_o we_o be_v bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o as_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o put_v convert_v one_o to_o such_o a_o method_n it_o be_v to_o render_v duty_n suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o to_o condemn_v scripture-light_n as_o guilty_a of_o darkness_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o after_o scripture_n be_v close_v and_o the_o complete_a canon_n give_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o work_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v then_o be_v wild-corn_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o so_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v while_o first_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o position_n be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v while_o we_o feel_v hunger_n nor_o to_o sleep_v while_o we_o feel_v drowsiness_n though_o if_o eat_v and_o sleep_v be_v look_v on_o as_o duty_n it_o can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o scriptural_a truth_n yet_o to_o look_v to_o feeling_n as_o a_o rule_n before_o we_o obey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o feeling_n of_o breathe_n our_o rule_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n ass_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o another_o extremity_n to_o look_v to_o no_o act_n prayer_n nor_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o though_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o rule_n moral_o oblige_v we_o yet_o to_o fall_v upon_o duty_n look_v only_o to_o the_o rule_n know_v the_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o fly_v to_o act_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a duty_n other_o spiritual_a and_o evangelick_n circumstance_n will_v be_v consider_v as_o whether_o jehu_n intend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n whether_o the_o intend_a honour_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o pharisee_n in_o pray_v and_o in_o almes-giving_a or_o if_o only_a a_o thirst_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o the_o work_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o do_v will_v be_v look_v to_o as_o we_o suppose_v elisha_n do_v right_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v while_o as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v for_o a_o ministrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v upon_o he_o and_o whither_o while_o wrath_n be_v on_o pure_a hand_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o possible_a out_o of_o eager_a opposition_n to_o enthysiast_n and_o libertine_n we_o run_v on_o another_o extreme_a that_o we_o rush_v on_o duty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o warrant_v we_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n prepare_v or_o not_o prepare_v but_o to_o rush_v on_o the_o duty_n while_o some_o preparation_n or_o self-examination_n go_v before_o be_v clear_a against_o another_o command_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v some_o duty_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la of_o themselves_o they_o require_v fix_v preparation_n as_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v of_o themselves_o and_o these_o who_o offer_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 26._o 6._o exod._n 40._o 31_o but_o whether_o this_o may_v warrant_v none_o to_o pray_v while_o they_o first_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o pray_v by_o pray_v and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v preparatory_a must_v be_v prepare_v by_o another_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o without_o end_n spiritual_a preparation_n must_v in_o infinitum_fw-la go_v on_o before_o spiritual_a preparation_n be_v another_o question_n a_o fix_v and_o set_v preparation_n before_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o requisite_a but_o sure_o a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o solemn_a action_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o job_n 11._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o stumble_v many_o in_o headlong_o rush_v upon_o duty_n not_o look_v to_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o yoke_a the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n when_o we_o first_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o godly_a prudence_n which_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n say_v both_o a_o fool_n bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o a_o fool_n sacrifice_n be_v soon_o offer_v some_o receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o mark_v 4._o 16._o 1._o sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n and_o sow_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v mighty_a then_o attempt_v and_o if_o the_o affection_n be_v raveil_v and_o the_o heart_n smoke_v with_o some_o fiery_a disorder_n that_o distemper_n will_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o headlong_o and_o precipitate_a duty_n do_v in_o haste_n argue_v great_a profanness_n and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o worship_n 2._o they_o speak_v a_o irreverent_a not_o eye_v of_o god_n 3._o want_v of_o bendedness_n of_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o pray_v either_o set_v or_o instruct_v or_o ejaculatory_a suit_n be_v to_o be_v delay_v ass_n 5._o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o one_o single_a meaning_n libertine_n wait_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o profess_a feriation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o pray_v hear_v be_v a_o sad_a delusion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n and_o then_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o to_o neglect_v the_o market_n and_o buy_v no_o oil_n while_o the_o market_n of_o mercy_n be_v go_v and_o over_o why_o the_o spirit_n blow_v never_o fair_a for_o their_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o they_o sleep_v all_o their_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o confound_v of_o the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o blame_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o which_o blow_v not_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n hence_o follow_v 2._o to_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n be_v flow_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fetch_v more_o and_o by_o two_o talent_n to_o gain_v four_o be_v so_o lawful_a a_o wait_n for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o plough_v and_o wait_v
spirit_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o preach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a confound_v of_o the_o efficient_a real_a cause_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o we_o obey_v with_o the_o objective_a cause_n and_o moral_o direct_v command_a and_o persuade_v rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o obedience_n yea_o and_o child_n can_v contradict_v this_o who_o know_v that_o the_o mason_n who_o employ_v his_o strength_n to_o build_v must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o mason_n rule_n and_o the_o art_n plummet_n and_o line_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n visive_a of_o see_v be_v light_n be_v colour_n that_o be_v see_v and_o the_o soldier_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o apprehend_v a_o man_n and_o law_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v all_o one_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o moral_n and_o godly_a delight_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o facility_n and_o strength_n of_o do_v be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o who_o help_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o command_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o build_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o inference_n therefore_o let_v builder_n watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v for_o god_n he_o alone_o shall_v build_v city_n and_o house_n and_o watch_v over_o man_n and_o all_o society_n and_o bring_v all_o soul_n to_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o act_v and_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o speak_v judge_n 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o have_v a_o real_a truth_n though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v for_o his_o holy_a command_n sake_n to_o act_v and_o to_o eye_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n and_o oeconomy_n and_o art_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v master_n of_o work_n and_o only_a steersman_n chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v to_o get_v influence_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a power_n to_o come_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n though_o he_o can_v hale_v himself_o to_o land_n 2._o how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v the_o natural_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o believe_v 3._o how_o sin_n original_a deserve_v eternal_a wrath_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o infant_n 5._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o 5._o how_o the_o lord_n command_v impotent_a man_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v supernatural_a act_n to_o a_o man_n drown_v in_o nature_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o when_o a_o tyrant_n command_v a_o child_n to_o wheel_n about_o the_o first_o heaven_n else_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o for_o the_o so_o move_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v neither_o a_o moral_a duty_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o duty_n compassible_a by_o the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o child_n or_o a_o strong_a man_n but_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o lay_v on_o supernatural_a command_n upon_o man_n unable_a to_o believe_v be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o can_v pay_v and_o what_o they_o owe_v and_o can_v never_o pay_v but_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pay_n the_o debt_n of_o faith_n the_o precept_n be_v not_o unrational_a where_o the_o end_n be_v rational_a 2._o not_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v satisfy_v but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o compone_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o a_o friendly_a gospel_n treaty_n for_o nothing_o heightn_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o free_a grace_n nothing_o kill_v and_o render_v self-condemned_n the_o man_n more_o than_o a_o see_v necessity_n of_o forgive_a love_n yea_o the_o read_n of_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o law-debt_n with_o tear_n when_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o frank_o be_v a_o strong_o convince_a dispensation_n 2._o something_o which_o be_v real_o little_a or_o nothing_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n when_o he_o can_v command_v it_o and_o can_v sail_v he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v exercise_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o come_v as_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n upon_o a_o mere_a natural_a motive_n sinful_a curiosity_n intention_n and_o a_o purpose_n violent_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v john_n 7._o 45_o 46_o 47._o yea_o with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v as_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n do_v act_v 2._o and_o yet_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o will_n and_o intent_n the_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o some_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o sail_n to_o india_n poor_a with_o no_o intention_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o gold_n but_o only_o to_o get_v bread_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v again_o from_o india_n rich_a with_o indian_a gold_n and_o many_o precious_a stone_n far_o beside_o their_o intention_n a_o man_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a go_v to_o athens_n upon_o no_o purpose_n to_o become_v learn_v yet_o providence_n so_o dispose_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o learning_n and_o study_v many_o year_n he_o return_v from_o athens_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o indian_a gold_n or_o the_o learning_n of_o athens_n do_v contribute_v any_o real_a or_o physical_a strength_n to_o his_o loco-motive_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o journey_v to_o india_n or_o athens_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n do_v add_v any_o new_a real_a and_o physical_a strength_n to_o peter_n hearer_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o warefare_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 56._o isa_n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o triumph_a chariot_n of_o christ_n conquer_a christ_n office-house_n of_o free_a grace_n now_o a_o man_n on_o his_o own_o foot_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o sick_a may_v come_v to_o the_o physician_n office-house_n where_o all_o his_o medicine_n box_n and_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o health_n be_v and_o be_v cure_v ere_o he_o go_v a_o way_n and_o may_v go_v away_o with_o perfect_a strength_n and_o health_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n house_n in_o no_o strength_n nor_o health_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o art_n and_o medicine_n the_o word_n be_v the_o net_n the_o fish_n may_v come_v in_o its_o own_o natural_a motion_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fisher_n that_o hale_v the_o fish_n to_o land_n the_o fish_n catch_v not_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o do_v the_o work_n by_o the_o spiri●●_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n isa_n 49._o 2._o his_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o isa_n 45._o 5._o a_o man_n may_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n come_v in_o within_o the_o shoot_n
a_o contradiction_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o law-righteousness_n shall_v ever_o after_o descendunt_fw-la even_o for_o eternity_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o law-righteousness_n which_o once_o they_o lose_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o debt_n and_o hire_n and_o by_o work_n as_o paul_n oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o glorify_a be_v once_o justify_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n even_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o like_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n see_v rom._n 11._o 6._o qu._n what_o then_o require_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o believe_v you_o in_o christ_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n except_o we_o say_v we_o have_v strength_n natural_a to_o obey_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n law_n many_o be_v save_v ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o require_v the_o free_a act_n of_o believe_v but_o withal_o he_o require_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o moral_a obligation_n but_o not_o what_o be_v our_o physical_a strength_n to_o perform_v 2._o he_o show_v our_o impotency_n to_o wrestle_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n except_o he_o give_v we_o evangelic_n strength_n to_o escape_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n intention_n or_o decree_n that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o shall_v pay_v of_o their_o own_o the_o money_n that_o they_o waste_v in_o adam_n or_o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v or_o get_v again_o the_o same_o individual_a sanctify_a power_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n or_o 4._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o influence_n of_o god_n they_o once_o lose_v object_n they_o be_v either_o condemn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o both_o be_v physical_o impossible_a now_o we_o can_v all_o keep_v the_o law_n whole_a ourselves_o justify_v ourselves_o live_v without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o through_o a_o supernatural_a power_n which_o power_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o it_o be_v once_o a_o concreated_a and_o gift_a power_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o culpable_a and_o sinful_a want_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v rom._n 3._o 23._o 2._o whatever_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o gospel-unbelief_n which_o condemn_v man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n love_v that_o want_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o voluntary_a unbelief_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o near_a formal_a principle_n of_o that_o gospel-unbelief_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o culpable_a want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n now_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n qu._n what_o then_o be_v that_o a_o just_a command_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v charge_v under_o the_o high_a pain_n even_o of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o blind_a to_o see_v that_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v god_n judicial_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a freedom_n refuse_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v ans_fw-fr suppose_v 1_o that_o the_o want_n of_o soul_n power_n to_o see_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v moral_a goodness_n a_o part_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o concreated_a image_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o colos_n 3._o 10._o which_o make_v a_o man_n lovely_a to_o god_n as_o also_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v as_o pharaoh_n obstinate_a hardness_n be_v both_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o also_o judicial_o afflict_v for_o former_a sin_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a law_n may_v as_o well_o charge_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v judicial_o blind_a as_o god_n may_v charge_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o be_v soft_a and_o move_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o command_n let_v my_o people_n go_v when_o god_n judicial_o harden_v the_o heart_n 2._o suppose_v that_o man_n love_v willing_o to_o be_v blind_a as_o all_o love_n their_o native_a blindness_n 3._o suppose_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a debt_n of_o have_v his_o see_a faculty_n even_o the_o complete_a image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o love_v &_o not_o hate_v his_o physician_n christ_n when_o reveal_v and_o preach_v who_o only_o can_v restore_v his_o faculty_n of_o see_v now_o man_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o first_o command_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o to_o love_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a or_o not_o incarnate_a he_o from_o who_o the_o eye_n be_v pluck_v can_v be_v under_o a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o see_v because_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o by_o freedom_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o eye_n but_o a_o man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o free_a obedience_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n reveal_v whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a which_o his_o creator_n command_v so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v wide_o 4._o suppose_v the_o man_n do_v first_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o we_o do_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o penalty_n follow_v this_o blindness_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o just_a creator_n as_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o suppose_v the_o blind_a man_n give_v virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o voluntary_o love_a want_n of_o the_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a art_n of_o the_o only_a physician_n who_o can_v restore_v his_o sight_n as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o 6._o suppose_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o eye_n have_v once_o give_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o ever_o when_o the_o man_n cast_v it_o away_o and_o that_o the_o man_n a_o thousand_o time_n wink_v call_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n q._n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o deny_v original_a fin_n to_o be_v sin_n as_o pelagian_n arminian_n socinian_o 1._o contradict_v scripture_n which_o call_v it_o both_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n psal_n jesus_n 51._o 5._o uncleanness_n job_n 14._o 4._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n evil_a 2._o only_o evil_a 3._o continual_o 4._o from_o the_o womb_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o offence_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 17_o 18._o disobedience_n by_o which_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n 19_o indwell_v sin_n even_o when_o paul_n be_v justify_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 17._o 23_o 24._o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12._o 1._o shall_v we_o teach_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v 2._o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n by_o which_o many_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 15._o by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o unto_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o offence_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n now_o if_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n how_o be_v it_o oppose_v to_o the_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o and_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o 21._o now_o except_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o deserve_v temporal_a
summer_n so_o discretion_n and_o moral_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o near_o to_o it_o be_v near_a to_o conversion_n then_o the_o godless_a and_o slagitious_a conversation_n of_o a_o dissolute_a wretch_n as_o he_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n by_o twenty_o mile_n only_o be_v near_a to_o the_o city_n than_o he_o who_o be_v distant_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o it_o though_o both_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o and_o the_o one_o formal_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o wily_a comparison_n i_o assert_v no_o preparatory_a disposition_n to_o conversion_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n teach_v 2._o the_o man_n yet_o unplow_a and_o never_o break_v by_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o a_o whole_a condition_n not_o care_v for_o nor_o either_o need_v or_o value_v jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o shower_n of_o save_a influence_n than_o the_o law-humbled_n &_o law-broken_a sinner_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o half_a sick_a like_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n who_o be_v under_o raw_a and_o far-off_a shower_n of_o childbirth_n pain_n not_o yet_o by_o some_o week_n near_o her_o time_n need_v not_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o the_o midwife_n yet_o look_v a_o far_o off_o to_o childbirth_n pain_n 3._o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o proud_a gallant_a that_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n and_o have_v lay_v atheistical_o his_o count_n and_o fix_v his_o thought_n concern_v heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v something_o more_o to_o do_v before_o christ_n rain_n salvation_n on_o he_o than_o he_o who_o pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n whore_n not_o roar_v not_o blaspheme_v not_o for_o he_o have_v few_o mile_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n influence_n 4._o therefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o renew_a man_n under_o a_o sad_a and_o deep_a deadness_n can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o literal_a and_o natural_a act_n at_o pray_v be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o nothing_o but_o be_v by_o way_n of_o command_n in_o genere_fw-la mandati_fw-la divini_fw-la profaneness_n more_o near_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n then_o either_o blaspheme_v or_o no_o pray_v at_o all_o even_o as_o literal_a and_o natural_a heat_n be_v near_o to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a heat_n then_o extreme_a coldness_n and_o as_o fire-heat_n be_v near_a to_o life-heat_n or_o vital_a warmness_n for_o it_o may_v and_o do_v often_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v vital_a heat_n than_o ice-coldnesse_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n fire-heat_n and_o vital_a heat_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o differ_v in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o fire-heat_n on_o earth_n can_v restore_v vital_a heat_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a moral_a qualification_n discretion_n natural_a zeal_n civil_a virtue_n in_o their_o summer_n greenness_n can_v put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n to_o receive_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a influence_n yea_o many_o carry_v such_o bewitch_a lustre_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o never_o promove_v a_o whit_n far_o than_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o civil_a convert_n a_o saint_n of_o satan_n and_o die_v so_o and_o by_o accident_n civil_a saint_n be_v a_o huge_a way_n far_o from_o christ_n than_o robber_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v natural_a preparation_n be_v hurtful_a destructive_a and_o noxious_a to_o conversion_n i_o wish_v they_o speak_v not_o so_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o &_o man_n be_v by_o ass_v by_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n &_o give_v of_o alm_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n so_o circumstantiate_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o subject_n proud_a pharisees_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n not_o to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o self-righteousness_n trust_v in_o to_o the_o loathe_n of_o christ_n be_v destructive_a to_o sincere_a pray_v in_o faith_n and_o humble_a feel_n and_o to_o true_a and_o sincere_a act_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n command_v as_o to_o their_o substance_n god_n high_o be_v provoke_v at_o disobedience_n when_o man_n will_v not_o put_v their_o finger_n to_o a_o duty_n and_o no_o doubt_n hypocrisy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n deaden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n unfit_a to_o receive_v influence_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o the_o deadned_a convert_n be_v to_o blow_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o go_v about_o duty_n and_o to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o cast_v aboard_o and_o turn_v about_o that_o they_o may_v sail_v and_o fetch_v the_o harbour_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fire_n in_o the_o ship_n without_o doubt_n the_o strike_n of_o steel_n and_o flint_n may_v make_v fire_n if_o a_o dead_a child_n of_o god_n can_v pray_v can_v preach_v can_v believe_v he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o take_v with_o he_o word_n lord_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v preach_v i_o can_v believe_v nor_o in_o all_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v against_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o rebuking_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o use_v well_o what_o they_o have_v of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o all_o these_o some_o way_n ripen_v we_o for_o gracious_a influence_n chap._n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o live_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o run_v when_o the_o lord_n cease_v from_o draw_v 2._o command_v put_v on_o obligation_n to_o duty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v indispose_v and_o unable_a 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n 4._o deadness_n render_v not_o man_n lawless_a 5._o the_o wicked_a shift_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o present_a because_o they_o be_v indispose_v but_o promise_v they_o shall_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n come_v on_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o be_v by_o require_v a_o moral_a command_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o command_n be_v enough_o because_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o such_o can_v fit_v or_o ripen_v we_o for_o duty_n for_o eph._n 5._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o it●s_n more_o than_o sleep_v there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o sleep_a man_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n here_o be_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o of_o themselves_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v moral_o require_v that_o they_o live_v and_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n bind_v the_o command_n on_o these_o that_o be_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n command_n isa_n 1._o 5._o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n v_o 10._o wash_v you_o v_o 16._o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n isa_n 42._o 18._o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o jeremiah_n speak_v to_o a_o harden_a prince_n speaks_z as_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n jer._n 22._o 29._o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n to_o obey_v for_o man_n wicked_a weakness_n can_v remove_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n lay_v on_o we_o for_o waste_v that_o bring_v on_o inability_n to_o pay_v make_v neither_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v unjust_a nor_o do_v it_o loose_v the_o creditor_n from_o his_o right_n to_o crave_v and_o pursue_v the_o break_a man_n except_o we_o say_v that_o poverty_n may_v pay_v all_o the_o debt_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o rebuke_n where_o he_o know_v cain_n can_v answer_v gen._n 4._o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 17._o as_o yet_o exalt_a thou_o thyself_o against_o my_o people_n that_o
thou_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v deut._n 32._o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a psal_n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o have_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o say_v elias_n to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 4._o 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o follow_v vanity_n and_o seek_v lease_v psal_n 58._o 4._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n 5._o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o impotency_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v this_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o charge_n jerem._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 2_o 3._o 3._o threaten_n and_o curse_n be_v charge_v upon_o every_o one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o no_o flesh_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o require_v else_o jesus_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 3._o see_v deut._n 28._o 4._o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o run_v even_o we_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n draw_v not_o for_o charge_n and_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o under_o indisposition_n yea_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o suffer_a time_n who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o much_o heaviness_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v so_o speak_v he_o to_o weak_a one_o eph._n 6._o 10._o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n so_o speak_v christ_n to_o faint_a john_n when_o in_o a_o swoon_n he_o can_v not_o command_v himself_o rev._n 1._o 17._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o perish_a disciple_n mat._n 8._o 26._o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o mourner_n be_v most_o indispose_a to_o believe_v isa_n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v on_o his_o god_n we_o be_v bid_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v dumpish_a and_o indispose_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 17._o to_o obey_v that_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o yea_o under_o all_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o habit_n of_o unbelief_n we_o be_v to_o act_v isa_n 41._o 14._o fear_v not_o worm_n jacob._n 2._o our_o very_a grave_n owe_v live_v to_o god_n &_o our_o sinful_a deadness_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o our_o heaviness_n owe_v rejoice_v to_o he_o as_o the_o night_n be_v to_o remove_v at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o disappear_a and_o vanish_v at_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o the_o sun-light_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n indisposition_n etc._n etc._n v._n 37_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 156_o 159._o deadness_n when_o david_n have_v much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v creep_v on_o seven_o time_n and_o he_o seven_o time_n pray_v for_o quicken_a like_o one_o that_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o a_o swoon_n out_o of_o one_o swoon_n he_o fall_v in_o another_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o such_o as_o be_v near_o by_o to_o be_v comfort_v with_o wine_n and_o apple_n as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a shift_n i_o be_o dead_a and_o indispose_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o pray_v nor_o believe_v nor_o hear_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o such_o duty_n because_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v you_o therefore_o lawless_a and_o free_v of_o all_o debt_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o the_o constrain_a love_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o bond_n and_o tie_n lay_v on_o you_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n you_o be_v in_o be_v now_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n object_n i_o will_v go_v about_o duty_n when_o i_o be_o free_a and_o spiritual_o dispose_v answ_n 1._o what_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n to_o delay_v duty_n that_o by_o present_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v do_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n lest_o hardness_n of_o heart_n come_v on_o 2._o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o hour_n more_o than_o the_o present_a hour_n when_o deadness_n be_v on_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v on_o he_o to_o fetch_v spiritual_a disposition_n now_o omission_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o other_o duty_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n can_v sin_n be_v a_o hire_n to_o purchase_v or_o buy_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o man_n get_v sweet_a access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n in_o prayer_n who_o delay_n pray_v because_o he_o want_v a_o pray_a disposition_n and_o can_v the_o lord_n welcome_a in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o man_n who_o father_n the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n loose_a professor_n delay_v their_o repentance_n upon_o this_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o a_o die_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o repentance_n 3._o affliction_n a_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o a_o godly_a soul_n and_o the_o so_o afflict_a be_v to_o pray_v to_o remove_v that_o indisposition_n and_o to_o seek_v in_o prayer_n a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o pray_v continual_o be_v not_o pray_v only_o when_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v be_v on_o for_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o pray_v continual_o and_o that_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n suffer_v no_o such_o exception_n pray_v to_o i_o in_o trouble_n but_o not_o except_o you_o be_v spiritual_o dispose_v for_o it_o have_v this_o good_a sense_n call_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o soul-trouble_a of_o desertion_n and_o indisposition_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o shine_v not_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v the_o frown_a of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o shine_a influence_n withdraw_v and_o therefore_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o suggest_v any_o such_o carnal_a argue_v i_o have_v no_o heavenly_a disposition_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n from_o hell_n that_o weaken_v man_n in_o pray_v or_o in_o any_o duty_n chap._n v._n influence_n of_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o promise_n 2._o some_o be_v plague_v with_o plenty_n of_o mean_n 3._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n open_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n promise_n of_o influence_n 5._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n influence_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n 6._o influence_n from_o the_o father_n how_o they_o be_v we_o 7._o influence_n from_o the_o son_n christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o how_o they_o be_v we_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o careful_o use_v former_a grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o so_o grace_n shall_v bring_v more_o grace_n promise_n sow_v wheat_n bring_v forth_o more_o wheat_n psal_n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o
no_o such_o sleep_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v wake_v and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o act_n first_o and_o miss_v he_o he_o knock_v and_o say_v open_v then_o she_o know_v he_o be_v without_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o discern_a that_o it_o be_v his_o knock_n and_o breathe_v and_o 2._o his_o voice_n my_o heart_n wake_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a 3._o she_o know_v his_o very_a word_n and_o repeat_v they_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n though_o then_o sleep_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wish_v o_o if_o i_o can_v open_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o carnal_a drowsiness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o spouse_n confession_n of_o the_o excuse_n he_o knock_v and_o speak_v lovely_a and_o i_o refuse_v rude_o to_o open_v i_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o coat_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o she_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o for_o there_o may_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n arise_v a_o habitual_a and_o a_o conditional_a desire_n that_o the_o temptation_n have_v never_o assault_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n and_o a_o wish_n that_o this_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v not_o astray_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o labour_a to_o reconcile_v my_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a law_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v ah_o if_o i_o may_v enjoy_v my_o lawless_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v displease_v some_o sick_a man_n lust_n after_o contradiction_n that_o in_o his_o fever_n he_o may_v drink_v wine_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o a_o further_a pain_n of_o fever_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o virtual_a fret_v against_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v such_o a_o law_n evah_n desire_v that_o the_o false_o suppose_a godhead_n which_o satan_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a fret_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o lay_v band_n upon_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o fruit_n gen._n 3._o 2_o 3._o yet_o will_v difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o carnal_a man_n wish_n influence_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o sweet_a lust_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n would_a not_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o hate_v rom._n 7._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o virtual_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o offensive_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n in_o it_o 4._o from_o this_o habit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n send_v commendation_n to_o absent_a christ_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o desire_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o cant._n 5._o 8._o 5._o there_o be_v check_n and_o soul-sorrow_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o word_n he_o once_o speak_v cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v hence_o there_o be_v godly_a reluctancy_n and_o spiritual_a propension_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renew_a man_n enter_v dissent_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_n rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v hence_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a counter-working_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o gracious_a plead_n in_o favour_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v you_o be_v not_o this_o against_o free_a love_n ah_o will_v you_o grieve_v such_o a_o belove_a hence_o the_o inward_a pricking_n and_o cut_n of_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o wane-rest_n of_o the_o horologue_n ever_o stir_v and_o check_v the_o conscience_n if_o experience_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o bone_n little_a be_v know_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o holy_a apology_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o part_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n v_o 9_o the_o renew_a man_n will_v do_v good_a v._n 16._o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o fleshly_a will_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n v._n 17._o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o 7._o from_o this_o habit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o captive_a a_o sufferer_n a_o complainer_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n yoke_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o nature_n suffer_v pain_n and_o there_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n and_o reaction_n on_o both_o side_n and_o final_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o never_o rest_v as_o the_o flesh_n can_v get_v sin_n perfect_v without_o a_o battle_n and_o some_o thunder_n in_o the_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v do_v we_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o spiritual_a action_n we_o may_v set_v about_o and_o what_o wind_n and_o breathe_n we_o may_v fetch_v if_o we_o should●hoise_n up_o all_o the_o sail_n the_o very_a set_n out_o to_o sea_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o sail_n open_v in_o their_o breadth_n and_o length_n to_o the_o heaven_n shall_v create_v some_o wind_n we_o lay_v not_o open_v our_o affection_n in_o their_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n before_o the_o lord_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o nor_o do_v we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n the_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o trade_n bring_v on_o poverty_n chap._n v._n the_o four_o particular_a by_o which_o we_o fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a disposition_n hence_o in_o this_o we_o speak_v 1._o of_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o heavenly_a influence_n 2._o of_o our_o act_n to_o come_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 3._o of_o the_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o the_o contrary_a cure_n as_o touch_v disposition_n 1._o what_o disposition_n be_v and_o how_o difference_v 2._o of_o the_o division_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a disposition_n 3._o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n connatural_o follow_v 4._o evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v 5._o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n 6._o there_o be_v heavenly_a disposition_n through_o all_o the_o power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n 7._o sinful_a disposition_n be_v in_o all_o and_o they_o latent_o creep_v in_o 8._o act_n and_o life_n under_o deadness_n 9_o many_o sweet_a act_n there_o be_v under_o deadness_n 10._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o deadness_n 11._o less_o of_o strong_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n prove_v the_o obedience_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a 1._o grace_n disposition_n be_v movable_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o habit_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v gracious_o and_o to_o perform_v action_n suitable_a to_o those_o disposition_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o gracious_a disposition_n for_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a disposition_n add_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n 2._o gracious_a disposition_n be_v movable_a quality_n this_o difference_v the_o disposition_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o know_v wherein_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n agree_v and_o 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o both_o be_v above_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n mind_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_a in_o such_o heir_n of_o wrath_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a disposition_n 2._o through_o the_o want_n of_o both_o all_o be_v alike_o unfit_a by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o workhouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o both_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v book_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o both_o be_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v from_o above_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o acquire_v or_o purchase_v by_o natural_a act_n
sometime_o cold_a and_o sometime_o hot_a lively_a or_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v q._n may_v we_o not_o then_o say_v that_o disposition_n be_v the_o affection_n heavenly_a dispose_v answ_n not_o so_o neither_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n affection_n because_o there_o be_v often_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v spiritual_a truth_n so_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o a_o heavenly_a propension_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 18_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o place_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o slowness_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n rebuke_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 25._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 23._o 47._o in_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 27._o in_o peter_n 5._o 8._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n wrestle_v against_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34._o &_o 45_o 46._o matth._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 13._o john_n 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 34_o 35._o john_n 42._o 47_o 48._o act_n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o act_n 13._o 44_o 45._o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n psal_n 119._o 11._o forbid_a heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o gracious_a disposition_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o all_o gracious_a act_n in_o mind_n conscience_n will_n memory_n affection_n of_o love_n faith_n hope_n desire_v fear_v anger_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o sinful_a disposition_n may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o ticklesome_a a_o piece_n so_o ill_o to_o be_v guide_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o see_v with_o what_o disposition_n the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o lodge_n here_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a come_v in_o the_o water_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o summer_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o winter_n cold_a so_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o dead_a and_o lively_a disposition_n as_o the_o frequent_a triumph_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o much_o repeat_v complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n psal_n 22._o psal_n 31._o psal_n 77._o psal_n 89._o lam._n 3._o jer._n 20._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a disposition_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v act_v spiritual_o under_o sinful_a disposition_n 3._o what_o act_n they_o then_o put_v forth_o 4._o the_o obedience_n perform_v under_o great_a indisposition_n upon_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a obedience_n 5._o sometime_o the_o less_o sense_n the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o obedience_n that_o there_o be_v sinful_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v 1._o in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o natural_a and_o original_a sin_n hence_o a_o indisposition_n and_o a_o reluctancy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o love_v desire_v fear_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o acquire_v wicked_a disposition_n in_o doeg_n he_o love_v to_o lie_v a_o disposition_n satanical_a and_o and_o hellish_a in_o saul_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v he_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o kill_v david_n but_o the_o special_a ill_a disposition_n here_o be_v the_o dead_a untowardness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_n or_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o these_o consideration_n of_o this_o indisposition_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v act_v under_o this_o indisposition_n 3._o what_o act_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o need_v not_o much_o probation_n 1._o a_o doubt_a disposition_n come_v on_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 8._o when_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o drown_n and_o they_o in_o hazard_n of_o sink_v christ_n reprove_v not_o the_o act_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o root_n and_o disposition_n god_n v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v you_o fearful_a he_o say_v not_o why_o fear_v you_o and_o he_o rebuke_n both_o in_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o end_n shall_v thou_o doubt_v and_o both_o be_v clear_o reprove_v when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affright_v 37_o 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v jumble_a or_o put_v out_o of_o order_n or_o why_o do_v dialogue_n or_o bound_v or_o racket_v thought_n ascend_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o job_n david_n and_o jeremiah_n sad_o complain_v and_o challenge_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n as_o fiery_a and_o a_o god_n burn_v with_o ho●_n displeasure_n and_o as_o lie_a water_n and_o that_o say_v that_o hardly_o can_v they_o but_o be_v under_o a_o disposition_n and_o fret_a impatience_n 3._o el●sha_n be_v so_o jumble_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o muddy_a water_n with_o indignation_n at_o jehoram_n that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o spiritual_a disposition_n or_o capacity_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o jonah_n be_v distemper_v at_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n towards_o great_a ninive_n and_o old_a and_o young_a in_o it_o a_o straw_n the_o wither_a of_o a_o gourd_n the_o renew_a soul_n may_v be_v hammer_v and_o knock_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o break_a crystal_n glass_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o soldar_n the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o ●egenerate_a under_o such_o disposition_n there_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o soul_n either_o under_o swoon_v or_o sleep_v be_v still_o act_v as_o the_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n can_v more_o intermit_v all_o sort_n of_o lively_a and_o vital_a act_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v of_o breathe_v or_o to_o communicate_v vital_a heat_n to_o the_o body_n the_o unbroken_a and_o intense_a habit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unrenewed_a be_v the_o mother-indisposition_n that_o hinder_v influence_n of_o grace_n as_o cast_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n on_o cold_a iron_n it_o make_v no_o flame_a because_o of_o the_o density_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v every_o the_o same_o sun-influence_n on_o the_o thistle_n or_o nettle_n and_o on_o the_o vintry_n nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o god_n more_o bestow_v actual_a influence_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n first_o infuse_v in_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n bestow_v moral_a or_o rational_a influence_n on_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n now_o cast_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n upon_o flax_n or_o tow_n though_o the_o sparkle_n be_v small_a and_o there_o be_v present_o flame_v if_o the_o lord_n but_o blow_n upon_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n though_o under_o many_o ash_n and_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o indisposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o work_n flame_v which_o will_v beget_n more_o fire_n there_o be_v much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o act_v in_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o some_o quickness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n the_o life_n and_o warmness_n retire_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o there_o be_v paleness_n and_o coldness_n in_o the_o external_a member_n and_o as_o fire_v within_o create_v fire_n in_o the_o near_a dry_a fuel_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o renew_a light_n consent_v rom._n 7._o to_o the_o good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o deadness_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o perform_v and_o lively_a light_n in_o the_o half_a sleep_a spouse_n discern_v the_o knock_n voice_z and_o word_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o open_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o lodging_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o a_o prevail_a drows●esse_n in_o the_o affection_n refuse_v to_o let_v he_o in_o as_o to_o the_o three_o indisposition_n under_o indisposition_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a lively_a act_n as_o 1._o terror_n and_o distraction_n and_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o god_n displeasure_n heman_n psal_n 88_o 1._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o v_o
in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o enthusia_v spirit_n suggest_v night-work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o day_n light_n and_o many_o unseasonable_a action_n contrary_a to_o godly_a prudence_n as_o to_o read_v godly_a treatise_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o spirit_n that_o suggest_v this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v counter-work_n himself_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o man_n within_o his_o own_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o grace_n nature_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o moon_n to_o move_v it_o up_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o kindly_a and_o connatural_a motion_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o move_v down_o in_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o act_v the_o ploughman_n to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o element_n in_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o another_o call_n in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o place_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o david_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o element_n of_o grace_n and_o move_v in_o satan_n orb_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n all_o influence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v try_v some_o influence_n to_o scriptural_a duty_n be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n other_o influence_n from_o the_o scriptureless_a spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o corrupt_a man_n himself_o every_o stir_v and_o impulsion_n must_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o subject_n or_o seat_n of_o burn_a and_o its_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o heavenly_a burn_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a by_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o out-going_n gen._n 6._o 6._o gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o supplant_v and_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o but_o the_o new_a heart_n of_o man_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o flood_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o belove_a christ_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o unrenewed_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o hearth-stone_n or_o a_o seat_n to_o kindle_v this_o fire_n upon_o nor_o will_v it_o burn_v in_o this_o heart_n then_o if_o you_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o fuel_n and_o dry_a timber_n upon_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n will_v eat_v up_o and_o quench_v all_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o more_o give_v influence_n for_o the_o heavenly_a burn_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n than_o he_o give_v influence_n to_o the_o water_n to_o burn_v and_o cast_v out_o flaming_n as_o a_o huge_a fire_n do_v or_o to_o the_o midnight_n darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o difference_n the_o renew_a heart_n be_v only_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o q._n be_v there_o not_o a_o heart_n warmness_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n answ_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o heat_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hearth-stone_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fuel_n that_o but_o as_o on_o it_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o heat_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v strong_a and_o can_v be_v command_v they_o hasten_v as_o mad_a man_n after_o their_o idol_n who_o run_v after_o other_o god_n psalm_n 16._o 4._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o heat_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act_n 26._o 11._o i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v abundant_o and_o exceed_o mad_a and_o frantic_a out_o of_o my_o wit_n in_o burn_a malice_n against_o they_o now_o the_o mad_a man_n can_v hardly_o command_v his_o madness_n yet_o upon_o other_o sinful_a and_o mad_a ground_n paul_n can_v have_v be_v persuade_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mad_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ●●ns_n restrain_v they_o long_o from_o do_v violence_n to_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n which_o near_o concern_v god_n the_o hear_v of_o ●n_n unrenew_v man_n may_v be_v quench_v as_o a_o man_n that_o counterfeitech_v himself_o to_o be_v mad_a can_v command_v his_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a can_v command_v his_o sickness_n out_o one_o who_o be_v real_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o mad_a and_o one_o who_o be_v real_o sick_a of_o a_o rage_a fever_n can_v command_v either_o madness_n or_o sickness_n hypocrisy_n have_v some_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o its_o own_o curse_a heat_n and_o 〈…〉_z ●ut_v say_v mountain_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n breathe_v and_o life_n under_o it_o devise_v torment_n lend_v burn_v quick_a 〈…〉_z of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o a_o see●●ing_a cauldron_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o ten_o day_n out_o off_o the_o ten_o singer_n one_o by_o one_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n in_o diver●_n day_n or_o some_o 〈…〉_z devise_v hellith_a 〈◊〉_d the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 〈…〉_z and_o bound_a hand_n and_o foo●_n as_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_z be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o command_a 〈◊〉_d sweet_o 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n 〈…〉_z rather_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v christ_n for_o such_o as_o so_o love_v not_o 〈◊〉_d live_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o have_v a_o believer_n 〈…〉_z his_o 〈◊〉_d not_o can_v the_o word_n if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v 〈…〉_z and_o a_o ●●rth_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a innocence_n thereof_o so_o true_a be_v that_o cant._n 8._o 7._o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a fire_n which_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v quench_v nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_z will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v then_o drown_v and_o burn_v death_n fair_a allurement_n and_o gift_n can_v counter-work_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o be_v love_n coal_n so_o hot_a yea_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o v_o 6._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n the_o flame_n of_o god_n but_o natural_a man_n for_o all_o their_o heat_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n can_v let_v out_o and_o let_v in_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o all_o their_o heartburning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v kid-leather_n and_o they_o may_v take_v and_o give_v and_o borrow_v and_o lend_v upon_o christ_n matter_n whereas_o the_o saint_n be_v awe_v with_o that_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o let_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a man_n who_o never_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o love_n fiery_a coal_n know_v this_o ah_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o scotland_n too_o indifferent_o and_o cold_o the_o coal_n of_o self-interest_n burn_v strong_o 2._o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n win_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o warm_v the_o skin_n and_o not_o the_o heart_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n heat_n cast_v not_o fire_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o external_o and_o upon_o sacrifice_n new_a moon_n solemn_a assembly_n form_n without_o taste_n all_o paul_n heat_n be_v about_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n heat_n can_v be_v nothing_o of_o this_o heart-burn_n but_o for_o moses_n law_n in_o the_o letter_n circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n now_o want_v their_o life_n christ_n for_o christ_n have_v now_o 1._o remove_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n there_o as_o touch_v the_o observance_n thereof_o but_o christ_n have_v 2._o not_o depart_v from_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a teach_n thereof_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v read_v preach_v
upon_o jahaziel_n but_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o prophesy_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o believe_v often_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n yet_o so_o as_o samson_n rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o shake_v himself_o judg._n 16._o 20._o spirit-rapture_n wherein_o we_o lie_v from_o duty_n be_v but_o delusion_n all_o the_o vision_n rapture_n and_o high_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v man_n on_o to_o duty_n of_o hear_v prophesy_a pray_v see_v all_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o disposition_n which_o be_v love-sickness_n 1._o part_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o meeting_n of_o believer_n for_o godly_a conference_n be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n 3._o smaller_n mean_v of_o grace_n and_o short_a visit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v especial_o when_o flow_n be_v neglect_v 4._o sense_n be_v proud_a than_o faith_n 5._o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o profitable_o 6._o except_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o become_v 7._o the_o real_a withdrawing_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o real_a change_n in_o moral_a or_o legal_a interest_n four_o great_a interest_n stand_v entire_a and_o safe_a under_o desertion_n 8._o what_o love-sickness_n be_v 9_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o suspend_v influence_n of_o grace_n 10._o the_o wisdom_n of_o sovereignty_n therein_o and_o how_o dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n guide_v be_v best_o 11._o how_o we_o may_v deprecate_v the_o pain_n of_o love-sickness_n and_o pray_v for_o comfort_n and_o influence_n and_o 12._o may_v contradict_v the_o lord_n permissive_a will_n 13._o we_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n as_o touch_v the_o satisfy_v for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o inherent_a blot_n 14._o how_o love-sickness_n right_o pain_n 15._o pain_n of_o love-sickness_n 16._o sense_n above_o faith_n 17._o the_o idol_n of_o moderation_n 18._o of_o spirtual_a savouriness_n cant._n 5._o v._n 8._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o find_v my_o belove_a that_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o the_o charge_n by_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cant._n 2._o 7._o cant._n 1._o 5._o if_o you_o find_v my_o belove_a in_o the_o ordinance_n by_o hear_v or_o prayer_n tell_v he_o what_o shall_v you_o tell_v he_o a_o passionate_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n greek_n wound_v with_o love_n pain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n who_o be_v now_o to_o her_o feel_n absent_a here_o be_v a_o comfortable_a dialogue_n between_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o companion_n who_o be_v less_o experience_v with_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n than_o she_o there_o be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a dialogue_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n but_o she_o slight_v that_o and_o therefore_o now_o be_v glad_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o master_n be_v away_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o spouse_n speech_n contain_v a_o charge_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n carry_v a_o message_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o particular_a message_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n 3._o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o reply_n and_o carnal_a disposition_n be_v note_v betray_v their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o vehemency_n of_o word_n double_v what_o be_v thy_o belove_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_n 2._o yet_o a_o feel_n of_o some_o savouriness_n in_o the_o spouse_n in_o her_o love-sickness_n o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o church_n do_v former_o of_o late_o confer_v with_o christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v knock_v and_o shower_v down_o influence_n of_o grace_n now_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o confer_v 1._o with_o the_o smite_v watchman_n where_o she_o find_v little_a of_o christ_n 2._o next_o with_o private_a christian_n in_o assembly_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o the_o lord_n shower_v down_o of_o influence_n in_o the_o public_a and_o domestic_a or_o less_o public_a meeting_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o ordinance_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n they_o drop_v down_o savoury_a and_o seasonable_a dew_n the_o lord_n write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o savoury_a conference_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o three_o thing_n follow_v 1._o the_o lord_n own_v such_o as_o be_v he_o 2._o his_o forbearance_n though_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o their_o service_n 3._o his_o make_v know_v to_o his_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o zech._n 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n encourage_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o another_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o lord_n pray_v 2._o own_v the_o saint_n and_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o both_o say_v christian_n meet_v for_o prayer_n and_o conference_n want_v not_o god_n who_o rain_v down_o impression_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o as_o his_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o warm_v one_o another_o as_o many_o coal_n in_o one_o heap_n make_v a_o great_a fire_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n tie_v only_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o saint_n take_v to_o their_o house_n cluster_n of_o wine-grape_n which_o they_o feed_v upon_o at_o home_n let_v the_o saint_n meet_v and_o by_o conference_n and_o prayer_n draw_v down_o new_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 20._o isa_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jer._n 50._o 4_o 5._o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o &_o 10._o 24._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o tell_v he_o why_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o tell_v he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o speak_v and_o say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n she_o may_v have_v tell_v he_o herself_o neglect_v when_o he_o love_o knock_v and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o speak_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n now_o she_o be_v glad_a want_v his_o own_o presence_n to_o send_v salutation_n to_o absent_a christ_n ah_o i_o can_v see_v he_o myself_o but_o tell_v he_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n what_o speak_v such_o a_o dispensation_n but_o 1._o saint_n be_v content_a to_o sail_v with_o a_o half-wind_n or_o a_o side-wind_n and_o improve_v it_o well_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o long_a continue_a drought_n bless_v the_o lord_n for_o twelve_o hour_n of_o summer●rain_n that_o bring_v a_o comfortable_a revive_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n psal_n 63._o when_o david_n can_v have_v sanctuary-presence_n be_v good_a a_o prayer_n of_o the_o prisoner_n or_o a_o groan_n or_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 20._o tear_n by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o a_o pray_a eye_n and_o heart_n look_v out_o at_o daniel_n window_n when_o all_o those_o be_v banish_v and_o exile_v captive_n far_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o lesser_a dispensation_n though_o the_o well_o be_v ebb_n in_o a_o drought_n yet_o here_o the_o water_n be_v sweet_a fret_v not_o because_o its_o as_o bernard_n say_v rara_fw-la hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la his_o visit_n be_v but_o half-visit_n and_o short_a yet_o they_o speak_v whole_a rich_a and_o everlasting_a mercy_n little_a gold_n may_v arle_v a_o rich_a man_n inheritance_n ab_fw-la i_o have_v see_v shower_n of_o influence_n in_o plenty_n and_o now_o feed_v i_o with_o far_o off_o and_o half-bedewings_a do_v you_o use_v they_o well_o when_o you_o have_v they_o 2._o it_o say_v that_o sense_n be_v proud_a than_o faith_n sense_n complain_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a faith_n the_o wind_n be_v not_o fair_a but_o faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o look_v through_o the_o keyhole_n and_o see_v the_o half_a of_o his_o face_n and_o be_v humble_a ah_o may_v i_o but_o hear_v of_o he_o or_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o weep_v over_o they_o touch_v but_o the_o skirt_n or_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v good_a some_o must_v be_v feast_v with_o the_o king_n take_v into_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n or_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o fret_v but_o here_o faith_n be_v commend_v as_o great_a matth._n 15._o who_o will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n nay_o it_o be_v humble_a and_o hungry_a and_o yet_o lively_a faith_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v
young_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v ill_o with_o the_o health_n of_o many_o some_o cure_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o sickly_a and_o unnatural_a thirst_n on_o some_o person_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o if_o either_o abundance_n of_o wine_n or_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v at_o their_o bedside_n the_o choice_n and_o elective_a faculty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n mind_n be_v often_o as_o sick_a as_o his_o body_n let_v i_o not_o then_o be_v my_o own_o comforter_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n enjoy_v his_o own_o office_n and_o be_v the_o other_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n q._n may_v not_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n pray_v for_o sense_n and_o comfort_v answ_n comfort_n there_o be_v some_o relative_a mercy_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o and_o if_o they_o be_v deny_v praise_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o because_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o sense_n comfort_n full_a assurance_n not_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o gracious_a duty_n which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o allure_a reward_n and_o wage_n before_o we_o do_v our_o work_n q._n love-sickness_n 2._o be_v not_o languish_v pain_n in_o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n a_o evil_a to_o be_v pray_v against_o answ_n no_o question_n we_o may_v pray_v against_o swoon_v and_o faint_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o contrary_a comfort_n but_o with_o submission_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n some_o disease_n be_v so_o disease_n as_o some_o flux_n and_o some_o fever_n as_o they_o be_v also_o medicinal_a help_n of_o health_n and_o healthy_a and_o lively_a disease_n the_o lord_n and_o nature_n under_o the_o lord_n gives_z excellent_a medicine_n who_o know_v but_o hezekiah_n run_a botch_n which_o be_v otherwise_o deadly_a be_v a_o natural_a help_n to_o his_o fifteen_o year_n health_n and_o life_n which_o follow_v look_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v act_v as_o a_o physician_n as_o if_o he_o be_v act_v as_o a_o judge_n want_v with_o good_a will_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v you_o want_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n obj._n but_o whatever_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o submission_n and_o a_o reserve_v to_o holy_a sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sense_n and_o comfort_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o a_o great_a one_o whether_o with_o alike_o submission_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o a_o gracious_a duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a or_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o duty_n hence_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o save_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o far_o whether_o conditional_o or_o absolute_o hence_o the_o first_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o whatever_o the_o clay_n suit_n from_o the_o potter_n it_o shall_v be_v suit_v 1._o with_o that_o general_a submission_n or_o rather_o subjection_n which_o all_o creature_n as_o creature_n owe_v to_o their_o creator_n influence_n hence_o the_o clay_n can_v contradict_v the_o potter_n though_o but_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o 2._o a_o negative_a submission_n be_v far_o require_v as_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n a_o chide_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o case_n whether_o he_o give_v or_o deny_v influence_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v sin_n to_o reply_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o judge_v or_o misjudge_v god_n v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d isa_n 45._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n assert_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o seek_v influence_n of_o grace_n for_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o influence_n psalm_n 119._o 25._o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 27._o make_v i_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 29._o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v withdraw_v his_o influence_n from_o sinful_a act_n psalm_n 119._o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v psalm_n 141._o 4._o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practise_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n matth._n 6._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 3._o influence_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n promise_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o teach_n john_n 14._o 26._o convince_a john_n 16._o 7._o guide_a v_o 13._o then_o we_o may_v suit_v from_o god_n what_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v 4._o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o then_o may_v we_o seek_v necessary_a help_n for_o these_o act_n 5._o christ_n commend_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o 13._o matth._n 6._o 9_o john_n 16._o 23._o and_o james_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o jam._n 16._o 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n assert_v will_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_n one_o by_o way_n of_o reply_v strive_v and_o challenge_v the_o lord_n as_o do_v unequal_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o cite_a place_n rom._n 9_o 10._o isa_n 45._o 9_o there_o be_v another_o humble_a contradict_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 26_o 27._o in_o wrestle_v jacob_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v i_o go_v gen._n 32._o 26._o in_o moses_n intercede_v exod._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o in_o order_n to_o watch_v cit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n c._n 13._o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v sinful_o forsake_v and_o deny_v their_o master_n he_o also_o charge_v they_o to_o contradict_v that_o permissive_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o influence_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o sinful_a weakness_n may_v appear_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v my_o decree_n and_o will_v to_o deny_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o such_o particular_a act_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o contradict_v that_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o desire_v save_v grace_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a lord_n shall_v command_v sin_n yea_o to_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n be_v our_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 12_o 13._o luke_n 11._o 13._o even_n when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o other_o cheerful_o matth._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n though_o we_o know_v that_o he_o deny_v his_o save_a influence_n to_o we_o and_o to_o many_o other_o assert_v 4._o with_o this_o holy_a contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v conjoin_v a_o humble_a submit_v to_o the_o lord_n deny_v of_o save_a influence_n without_o a_o sinful_a counter-working_a of_o his_o holy_a will_v now_o reveal_v or_o without_o charge_v folly_n or_o unequal_a deal_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o his_o own_o grace_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o debt_n and_o obligation_n to_o give_v gracious_a influence_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n as_o also_o grace_n to_o use_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v seek_v then_o a_o large_a measure_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o love-sicknesse_n for_o christ_n a_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n and_o a_o faint_a for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apprehend_a curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disease_n after_o conversion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sick_a of_o so_o david_n psal_n 6._o 1._o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n
what_o man_n have_v not_o and_o not_o to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o consider_v not_o what_o god_n may_v give_v they_o matth._n 19_o 30._o 3._o some_o see_v no_o good_a in_o christ_n no_o good_a in_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 15._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 18_o 19_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n no_o prophet_n arise_v from_o galilee_n 4._o we_o pity_v the_o sick_a though_o our_o enemy_n and_o extend_v not_o compassion_n to_o the_o sinner_n err_v though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n the_o crook_n in_o the_o nose_n but_o our_o own_o unseen_a boil_v we_o overlook_v 6._o passive_a we_o see_v not_o the_o secret_a good_a in_o some_o and_o their_o sincerity_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 44_o 45_o 46._o god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o child_n be_v ever_o visible_a in_o the_o street_n o_o fair_a among_o woman_n here_o the_o character_n of_o this_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o love-sickness_n which_o be_v call_v savouriness_n the_o spouse_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v like_o one_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n smell_v this_o savour_n and_o look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o savouriness_n of_o grace_n passive_a whereby_o word_n and_o behaviour_n cast_v a_o smell_n whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v or_o not_o and_o a_o active_a savouriness_n by_o which_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n can_v smell_v the_o savouriness_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o now_o a_o word_n of_o this_o savouriness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n member_n in_o christ_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n 2._o in_o the_o spouse_n 3._o in_o the_o single_a member_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o fountain_n suppose_v a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sweet_a smell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n 1._o there_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a john_n 1._o 44._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o what_o a_o savoury_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o grace_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v who_o be_v the_o public_a channel_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o the_o savoury_a water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o river_n of_o joy_n do_v water_n all_o the_o indwelling_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n 46._o 3._o christ_n god-man_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45._o 7._o without_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o the_o fullness_n of_o anoint_v be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o his_o name_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v sweet_a and_o savour_v out_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 16._o out_o of_o which_o we_o all_o receive_v john_n 1._o 16._o make_v he_o more_o nor_o savoury_a and_o natural_a man_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o enemy_n see_v some_o of_o the_o anoint_v and_o shine_v of_o god_n in_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o never_o man_n do_v like_o he_o never_o man_n live_v like_o he_o never_o man_n die_v like_o he_o will_v we_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v smell_v more_o of_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o savour_n have_v his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o precious_a ointment_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v all_o savoury_a cant._n 1._o 3_o psal_n 45._o 7_o 8._o cant._n 5._o 13._o his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n cant._n 5._o 15._o o_o what_o perfume_n be_v in_o his_o death_n the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n be_v delicious_a 2._o there_o be_v much_o savouriness_n in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 3._o 6._o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o many_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n with_o all_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n cant._n 4._o 10._o the_o smell_n of_o her_o ointment_n be_v better_a than_o all_o spice_n v_o 11._o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n now_o lebanon_n be_v a_o field_n where_o grow_v odoriferous_a tree_n rose_n sweet_a smell_a spice_n and_o herb_n in_o abundance_n 3._o every_o particular_a professor_n have_v receive_v sweet_a smell_v anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 1._o use_v if_o the_o savouriness_n of_o love-sickness_n be_v in_o any_o they_o shall_v use_v mean_n for_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sunbeam_n draw_v out_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o act_n of_o love-sickness_n out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n such_o smell_n as_o myrrh_n and_o rose_n and_o odoriferous_a herb_n and_o flower_n and_o they_o have_v within_o such_o come_v out_o you_o can_v draw_v out_o sweet_a smell_n out_o of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n some_o plague_n themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n plague_v they_o satan_n influence_n for_o hate_v of_o christ_n loathe_v of_o the_o gospel_n persecute_v the_o godly_a be_v mighty_a 2._o to_o thrust_v the_o heart_n by_o act_n of_o love_n upon_o christ_n increase_v love_n to_o lay_v he_o between_o the_o breast_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n all_o the_o night_n beget_v more_o love-sickness_n for_o he_o 3._o much_o pray_v change_v the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o judas_n 20._o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o pray_n mnst_a be_v much_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n 4._o know_v the_o stink_n and_o corrupt_a breath_n of_o many_o professor_n rot_a word_n corrupt_a sect_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o man_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o of_o ink-form_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n o_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o the_o rot_a smell_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v out_o in_o word_n and_o action_n chap._n xii_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o we_o to_o fetch_v influence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o deus_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n deny_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v whether_o do_v god_n command_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n external_a or_o internal_a in_o whole_a and_o part_n 2._o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o 1._o the_o desire_n 2._o the_o disposition_n 3._o the_o prayer_n 4._o the_o purchase_n of_o nature_n 3._o no_o sufficient_a universal_a grace_n be_v due_a to_o brasilian_n 4._o martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n abuse_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v sufficient_a grace_n 5._o no_o gospel-promise_n no_o gospel-threatning_a in_o scripture_n concern_v universal_a grace_n 6._o sinner_n be_v now_o interdit_v heir_n 7._o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a act_n in_o conversion_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a providence_n of_o god_n creator_n and_o the_o supernatural_a and_o redemptory_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o choose_a be_v convert_v 1._o thereof_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o only_a mere_a bulk_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o hear_v and_o read_v whether_o we_o act_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o plenary_a intent_n sense_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v act_n that_o be_v maim_v lame_a hypocritical_a 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o not_o only_o extensive_o but_o also_o intensive_o and_o arrest_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a action_n 2._o the_o lord_n forbid_v rather_o and_o rebuke_n such_o a_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o include_v sinful_a defect_n in_o the_o principle_n manner_n and_o end_n psalm_n 50._o 16._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o
be_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_a do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n merit_v conversion_n and_o influence_n for_o conversion_n to_o they_o and_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o providence_n be_v redemptory_a providence_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o redemption_n that_o hear_v come_v to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o act_v 2._o peter_n preach_v where_o the_o gaoler_n hear_v paul_n act_v 16._o to_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n where_o the_o woman_n confer_v with_o christ_n beyond_o her_o intention_n be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o as_o providence_n of_o themselves_o natural_a be_v sometime_o through_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n make_v redemptory_a providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o choose_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n promissory_a betwixt_o natural_a or_o literal_a act_n begin_v and_o spiritual_a act_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o act_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o web_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o web_n be_v course_n and_o gross_a cloth_n the_o other_o be_v silk_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n they_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o some_o providential_a and_o general_a mean_n and_o be_v intend_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o coevistence_n betwixt_o they_o by_o a_o practice_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n betwixt_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o vicinity_n material_a betwixt_o they_o as_o five_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o seven_o then_o three_o and_o yet_o three_o five_o seven_o all_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o hear_v be_v near_o to_o hear_v in_o faith_n than_o no_o hear_n at_o all_o or_o obstinate_a turn_n away_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o institution_n water_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o a_o command_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n of_o god_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o literal_a act_v some_o way_n fall_v under_o a_o commandment_n he_o who_o command_v hear_v in_o faith_n command_v hear_v also_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a fixedness_n of_o consideration_n in_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o some_o literal_a miss_n and_o sense_n of_o deadness_n it_o put_v the_o man_n in_o the_o border_n of_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o hardly_o want_v the_o soul_n so_o act_v the_o save_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o a_o promise_n may_v give_v some_o literal_a waken_n to_o a_o dead_a soul_n and_o the_o skadding_n of_o a_o threaten_a ma●_n put_v the_o dead_a soul_n in_o some_o motion_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o david_n give_v a_o literal_a hear_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o nathan_n general_a parable_n at_o length_n when_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o on_o by_o application_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n david_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o come_v to_o some_o life_n of_o confession_n i_o ●ave_n sin_v and_o there_o begin_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o psalm_n 51._o indeed_o these_o two_o the_o literal_a part_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a one_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o a_o work_n but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o gold_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n they_o be_v join_v by_o god_n not_o by_o congruity_n or_o decency_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n not_o by_o promise_n not_o by_o merit_n nay_o not_o as_o work_v and_o wage_n but_o accidental_a as_o touch_v their_o nature_n yet_o the_o wise_a lord_n intend_v the_o one_o ●or_a the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o be_v about_o mean_n the_o wait_a at_o the_o tide_n be_v not_o sail_v yet_o it_o make_v way_n for_o sail_v what_o connexion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o saul_n journey_n in_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o providential_a union_n there_o be_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v here_o either_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o a_o gracious_a promise_n yea_o or_o a_o congruity_n of_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o work_n and_o wage_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o mar_v institution_n in_o dead_a and_o dull_a hear_n tie_v to_o save_v believe_v here_o the_o same_o sweet_a breathe_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o rose_n act_n on_o the_o hemlock_n which_o to_o i_o be_v some_o mystery_n to_o other_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o be_v detestable_a to_o other_o a_o free_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v examine_v well_o be_v but_o merit_n to_o other_o half_n a_o promise_n however_o the_o dispensation_n forbid_v laziness_n and_o command_v all_o even_o though_o yet_o in_o nature_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n as_o creature_n rational_a covenant_v external_o with_o god_n chap._n xiii_o q._n 13._o what_o the_o unrenewed_a and_o the_o renew_a can_v do_v in_o the_o respective_a dead_a condition_n at_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o 3._o a_o gracious_a heart_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v 5._o divers_a case_n of_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a 7._o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o use_v of_o external_a mean_n only_o yet_o a_o sad_a threaten_n be_v make_v to_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o opposition_n by_o unbelief_n that_o reprobate_n make_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v because_o of_o the_o various_a case_n what_o we_o may_v here_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 1._o unrenewed_a man_n and_o renew_v both_o can_v do_v less_o in_o use_v of_o mean_n when_o two_o mountain_n and_o two_o river_n be_v in_o the_o way_n then_o when_o one_o only_o be_v before_o they_o a_o unrenew_v have_v both_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o a_o strong_a temptation_n against_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o naaman_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o idol-god_n rimmon_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v can_v more_o hardly_o abstain_v from_o that_o outward_a idolatry_n than_o now_o when_o to_o natural_a corruption_n fear_v of_o offend_v his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v add_v no_o doubt_n pilate_n natural_o loathe_v and_o hate_a christ_n as_o herod_n act_v 12._o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o to_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o herod_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o both_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o positive_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o both_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o now_o be_v they_o may_v have_v use_v mean_v more_o large_o to_o believe_v and_o prefer_v christ_n not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o real_a estimation_n of_o mind_n to_o man_n please_v but_o in_o some_o external_o also_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o concludent_fw-la argument_n that_o they_o real_o love_v christ_n because_o a_o name_n may_v put_v man_n to_o hazard_v court_n and_o mean_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n 2._o mean_n this_o seem_v a_o considerable_a difference_n the_o earth_n can_v plough_v and_o sow_v wheat_n of_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o labour_v and_o seed_v it_o can_v enlive_v and_o nourish_v the_o sow_v corn_n but_o though_o we_o can_v do_v much_o more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o mean_v work_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v only_o external_a on_o by_o no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a as_o he_o stir_v who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v though_o man_n run_v and_o will_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o grace_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n itself_o as_o the_o live_a member_n can_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o liver_n and_o vein_n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n have_v influence_n in_o all_o act_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n do_v not_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v the_o renew_a heart_n lie_v fair_a to_o a_o gospel-command_a and_o as_o action_n vital_a be_v immanent_a and_o receive_v often_o on_o themselves_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n renew_v can_v work_v upon_o
lodging_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n in_o let_v nature_n stir_v first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n first_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n shall_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o first_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o first_o physical_o act_n upon_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o nay_o nature_n begin_v in_o its_o order_n before_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v flame_v go_v not_o before_o smoke_v but_o contrary_o smoke_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o flame_a the_o flame_a of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o pain_n desire_v in_o their_o spiritual_a vigour_n go_v not_o before_o stir_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o refresh_v and_o cool_v of_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o pray_v while_o first_o the_o spirit_n flame_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v while_o first_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n burn_v in_o heat_n of_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n you_o than_o say_v i_o will_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o key_n until_o the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o end_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n our_o hear_n and_o lend_v attention_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o outer_a entry_n the_o ear_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o end_n whereas_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o vital_a heat_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o run_v so_o it_o be_v true_a some_o inward_a burn_n and_o flaming_n of_o spirit_n begin_v like_o smoke_v before_o flame_v psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o act_n 17._o and_o then_o follow_v spiritual_a act_n of_o praise_v preach_v pray_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o fever_n and_o a_o inward_a boil_a of_o a_o pot_n that_o must_v run_v over_o or_o new_a wine_n that_o must_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o force_n vent_v so_o that_o silence_n or_o no_o act_n must_v torment_v and_o pain_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o set_a way_n be_v that_o we_o set_v to_o act_v and_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o blow_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o wind_n and_o must_v stir_v and_o dig_v some_o fire_n and_o warmness_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o flame_n as_o he_o will_n if_o any_o say_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v well_o before_o act_v that_o be_v true_a also_o if_o any_o say_v god_n command_v not_o simple_a hear_n but_o hear_v mix_v with_o faith_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o as_o hear_v without_o faith_n be_v sinful_a formality_n yet_o he_o command_v in_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o nature_n ordain_v not_o grow_v and_o nourish_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nature_n appoint_v eat_v and_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o any_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n but_o save_v believe_v spiritual_a and_o humble_a tremble_a at_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o he_o command_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beget_v faith_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v on_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v this_o first_o gospel-truth_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o moral_a agent_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o rational_a agent_n he_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v after_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pagan_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o literal_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o praise_v sure_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o duty_n of_o natural_a stir_v in_o these_o act_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o cause_n god_n must_v first_o act_v we_o thereunto_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v stir●ing_v of_o we_o by_o omnipotent_a grace_n enjoin_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n first_o in_o our_o physical_a way_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a influence_n obj._n he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v answ_n but_o he_o can_v as_o mr._n fenner_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v only_o do_v hinder_v he_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v my_o best_a i_o will_v have_v be_v rule_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v be_v humble_v and_o reform_v better_a than_o i_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o non-conversion_n for_o the_o culpable_a only_o hinder_v cause_n be_v prov._n 1._o 29._o they_o hate_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v not_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o rebuke_n these_o four_o act_n of_o wicked_a will_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a faulty_a cause_n of_o their_o non-conversion_n and_o their_o not_o harken_v to_o wisdom_n cry_v but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v efficacious_a grace_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a liberty_n deny_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v true_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 45._o if_o all_o such_o come_v and_o none_o miscarry_v than_o thou_o will_v have_v come_v also_o to_o christ_n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o but_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o non-conversion_n physical_a and_o leave_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a will_n not_o yet_o remain_v and_o the_o conscience_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n there_o non-conversion_n but_o love_v to_o have_v a_o physical_a bar_n of_o non-conversion_n to_o block_n up_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a non-conversion_n and_o four_o time_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n therefore_o except_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o abandon_v my_o lust_n and_o to_o believe_v only_o this_o hinder_v god_n refuse_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o gracious_a power_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v pray_v repent_v and_o as_o a_o austere_a master_n he_o reap_v and_o exact_v believe_v and_o pray_v from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v his_o best_a and_o all_o that_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o man_n lay_v upon_o i_o threaten_n commandment_n punishment_n who_o be_o only_o fetter_v against_o my_o will_n from_o obey_v hence_o faithful_a mr._n fenner_n pag._n 8._o the_o moral_a and_o faulty_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o wicked_a think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hope_v to_o repent_v on_o their_o dead_a bed_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v power_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beg_v power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o their_o
can_v a_o soul_n fill_v with_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a sorrow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o waken_a judas_n receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o pierce_a lord_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o be_v for_o his_o only_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o but_o must_v despair_v and_o receive_v influence_n of_o hell_n for_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o church_n lament_v 3._o very_o unbelieve_o quarrel_v with_o god_n v_o 8._o when_o i_o shout_v and_o cry_v he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n 10._o he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_n lie_v in_o wait_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n and_o v_o 18._o i_o say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o do_v not_o unbelief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sad_a and_o half_o despair_v so_o incapacitate_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o believe_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o consideration_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o prevail_a corruption_n that_o be_v either_o yet_o not_o convert_v and_o of_o a_o convert_a man_n under_o a_o strong_a prevail_a temptation_n when_o two_o contrary_a champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n celerity_n be_v stand_v in_o battle_n array_n in_o the_o field_n each_o one_o enemy_n attend_v the_o motion_n of_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o green_a timber_n &_o dry_a &_o wither_a fuel_n or_o betwixt_o dry_a firewood_n &_o fuel_n though_o dry_a yet_o soak_v some_o day_n in_o water_n in_o this_o ease_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n &_o influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o hell_n do_v not_o so_o quick_o exchange_v lodging_n and_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o from_o divers_a subject_n neither_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n nor_o a_o david_n under_o prevail_a lust_n be_v such_o fit_o dispose_v field_n for_o shower_n of_o influence_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o can_v cast_v off_o deadness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v a_o active_a celerity_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_n for_o he_o can_v go_v and_o come_v quick_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o soul_n under_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a complain_n i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o ●ast_v out_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n then_o under_o sense_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v also_o influence_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a faint_v say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 18._o she_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n v_o 24._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o faint_a and_o feel_n be_v near_o to_o other_o and_o so_o influence_n for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o be_v near_o to_o other_o the_o quickness_n and_o celerity_n of_o influence_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o sudden_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o march_n and_o the_o shower_v of_o the_o cloud_n be_v so_o near_o to_o other_o he_o come_v in_o his_o shining_n as_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sad_a lour_a and_o dumpish_a deadness_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n please_v his_o visit_n be_v speedy_a and_o swift_a chap._n iii_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n heavenly_a and_o yet_o under_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n 2._o pray_v and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n all_o along_o through_o psalm_n 119._o 3._o delight_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n 4._o hence_o 18._o obstruction_n of_o influence_n 1._o hardness_n and_o blindness_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o deadness_n 4._o security_n 5._o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 6._o vnconstancy_n 7._o deceitfulness_n 8._o pride_n 9_o worldly-mindedness_a 10._o fiery_a preposterous_a zeal_n 11._o uncleanness_n 12._o malice_n and_o bitterness_n 13._o worldly_n sorrow_n 14._o false_a joy_n 15._o self-love_n 16._o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 17._o impatient_a fret_v against_o providence_n the_o contrary_n of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n lasty_a the_o lord_n manner_n of_o contribute_v his_o influence_n make_v we_o not_o passive_a lump_n and_o block_n the_o word_n show_v that_o god_n lay_v a_o holy_a necessity_n on_o our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o free_a agent_n in_o spiritual_a act_n 18._o vain_a and_o wanton_a thought_n obstruct_v influence_n the_o heart_n as_o include_v will_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o public_a inn_n and_o lodging_n that_o receive_v all_o influence_n 1._o influence_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o want_v influence_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o grace_n as_o cant._n 1._o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a condition_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n yet_o she_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o pull_n draw_v i_o v_o 7._o tell_v thou_o i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noonday_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o love_n long_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v smell_v christ_n precious_a ointment_n take_v in_o to_o the_o king_n chamber_n yet_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v where_o to_o find_v he_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o yet_o thirsty_a and_o in_o christ_n banquet_a house_n and_o yet_o the_o pray_v of_o such_o to_o be_v draw_v speak_v want_n of_o influence_n and_o hunger_n for_o more_o except_o christ_n intimate_o apply_v his_o influence_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v cant._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v not_o this_o paradise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o prayer_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o the_o spouse_n even_o in_o christ_n arm_n and_o in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n where_o be_v all_o the_o refreshment_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o sick_a only_o but_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a swoon_n if_o christ_n hold_v not_o up_o the_o head_n and_o stay_v the_o soul_n with_o quicken_a influence_n what_o then_o can_v you_o make_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o of_o christ_n sweet_a embracement_n if_o he_o teach_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o free_a love_n in_o sweet_a act_n of_o heavenly_a duty_n when_o john_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v heaven_n glory_n yet_o if_o the_o present_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o angel-worship_n he_o rove_v influence_n must_v then_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v and_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o wither_a soul_n stream_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n otherwise_o there_o be_v the_o banquet_a house_n of_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o hungry_a and_o swoon_a spouse_n there_o be_v heaven_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o miscarry_v john_n grace_n must_v make_v itself_o our_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o thanks_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o outletting_n and_o emanation_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n and_o streaming_n of_o that_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o create_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o but_o christ_n act_v in_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o 119._o the_o lord_n give_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v stir_v and_o pray_v and_o act_n according_a to_o
his_o will_n of_o precept_n hence_o all_o along_o psal_n 119._o pray_a and_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v weave_v through_o other_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a will_n of_o pleasure_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n 2._o his_o gracious_a deal_n of_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o command_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n v_o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v save_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n to_o promote_v we_o in_o duty_n psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 58._o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n 4._o grace_n pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o pleasure_n kindle_v fire_n for_o a_o engage_v heart_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a will_n in_o his_o word_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v lord_n lend_v i_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o grace_n i_o shall_v repay_v duty_n borrow_a grace_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o debtor_n for_o duty_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v comfortable_a for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n break_v by_o go_v on_o a_o duty_n hence_o a_o temptation_n 23._o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n break_v the_o temptation_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 69._o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o i_o a_o strong_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v break_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o precept_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n so_o all_o along_o learn_v influence_n 1._o that_o our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a trade_n with_o grace_n bring_v home_o new_a ship_n of_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o shipwreck_n 2._o be_v once_o by_o grace_n breathe_v on_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v grace_n put_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o holy_a circle_n and_o run_v beget_v more_o run_v and_o the_o motion_n end_v at_o we_o and_o begin_v at_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o near_a purchaser_n of_o influence_n be_v prayer_n ver_fw-la 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 4._o grace_n give_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n as_o gold_n buy_v more_o gold_n 5._o though_o grace_n begin_v and_o prevene_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o give_v the_o stock_n spiritual_a want_n come_v from_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v the_o tide_n and_o complain_v without_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n motion_n 6._o the_o ordinary_a chariot_n and_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n david_n psal_n 119._o be_v sick_a of_o love_n with_o the_o word_n law_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 11_o 20_o 24_o 46_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 70_o 86_o 92_o 93_o 96_o 111_o 113_o 105_o 159_o 160_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v all_o along_o in_o every_o verse_n in_o a_o practical_a love_a delightful_a pant_a lift_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 44._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 66._o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 74._o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 77._o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 83._o i_o forget_v not_o thy_o statute_n 87._o i_o forsake_v not_o thy_o precept_n 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o if_o you_o will_v have_v shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n and_o let_v it_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o for_o look_v as_o influence_n of_o vigour_n and_o life_n and_o heat_n upon_o rose_n flower_n herb_n grass_n appletree_n vine_n corn_n go_v along_o with_o light_n and_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o lively_a act_n delight_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o word_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o soul_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o savoury_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o therewith_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v go_v along_o with_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o loath_a the_o precious_a gospel_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o admirable_a nearness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o influence_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n can_v keep_v no_o man_n from_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o heart_n common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v by_o say_v convince_v and_o condemn_v nor_o 2._o can_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n prevent_v sin_v except_o sin_v unto_o death_n but_o not_o such_o sin_v as_o david_n may_v or_o can_v yea_o or_o do_v fall_v unto_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a nor_o 3_o can_v the_o literal_a memory_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v sin_v and_o yield_v to_o dreadful_a temptation_n though_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n nor_o 4._o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a word_n of_o the_o swenckefieldian_n libertine_n and_o the_o like_a who_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o depend_v upon_o wicked_a inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o engraven_a law_n of_o god_n psal_n 40._o 8._o jer._n 31._o 33._o not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n plentiful_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o love_v psal_n 116._o 97_o 103._o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o psal_n 119._o 72_o 128._o and_o believe_v 92_o 42_o 43._o and_o so_o seldomeo_fw-la ●never_o have_v any_o a_o high_a esteem_n or_o a_o habitual_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o and_o to_o the_o word_n
join_v strong_a and_o vehement_a act_n of_o we_o high-bended_n and_o fervent_a act_n of_o obedience_n come_v not_o but_o from_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o mighty_a stir_n of_o influence_n here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o strain_v affectation_n of_o shout_v and_o expression_n of_o delight_n within_o some_o bring_v more_o out_o then_o be_v within_o when_o literal_a cry_n and_o shout_v do_v exceed_v the_o inward_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o impulsion_n but_o to_o the_o point_n our_o act_n will_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o spirit_n stir_v mighty_a river_n come_v from_o a_o huge_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o stream_n flow_v from_o little_a small_a fountain_n run_v scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o strong_a labour_a c●mes_n from_o strong_a and_o abundant_a grace_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o a_o strong_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o strong_a virtual_a consent_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n impulsion_n of_o joy_n be_v strong_a cant._n 1._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o feast_v the_o spouse_n with_o quicken_a influence_n and_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o spikenard_n be_v here_o the_o precious_a oil_n or_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n john_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o her_o act_n of_o joy_n delight_n love_n be_v strong_a and_o exceed_o savoury_a as_o his_o table_n be_v a_o king_n table_n and_o fat_a and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n strong_a then_o follow_v a_o suitable_a strong_a expression_n of_o delight_n v_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o lodge_n all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n and_o cant._n 2._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o soul-delighting_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n as_o excellent_a wine_n do_v one_o that_o be_v faint_v as_o psal_n 104._o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o spouse_n join_v to_o this_o a_o most_o vehement_a disposition_n of_o soul-sickness_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o princely_a and_o kingly_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o act_v this_o sorrow_n in_o we_o act_v 5._o 31._o as_o also_o swooon_v and_o die_v at_o the_o absence_n and_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a influence_n cant._n 5._o 6._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sa●ned_v and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o act_n be_v a_o dismal_a and_o sad_a token_n though_o there_o may_v some_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o sorrow_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_n be_v suspend_v as_o they_o be_v our_o comfort_n or_o apple_n to_o delight_v child_n and_o not_o as_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v for_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o conscience_n of_o his_o command_n which_o say_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v death_n sorrow_n and_o heart-breaking_a because_o of_o the_o break_n of_o create_a comfort_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n portion_n and_o the_o saint_n all_o in_o all_o shall_v be_v eschew_v this_o sorrow_n blunt_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n from_o drink_v in_o influence_n of_o glory_n as_o far_o luke_n 9_o v_o 32._o also_o law-sadness_n dumpish_a servile_a down-casting_a because_o it_o deaden_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v must_v be_v eschew_v indeed_o sadness_n that_o evangelical_o mortify_v and_o deaden_v to_o create_v spiritual_a comfort_n may_v quicken_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o vigorous_a delight_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o than_o comfort_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n and_o that_o put_v fire_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o pray_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o break_v out_o in_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o psal_n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 61._o 2._o psal_n 102._o 4._o influence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o class_n two_o affection_n hope_v and_o audacity_n or_o fool-hardiness_n which_o will_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o now_o with_o hope_n which_o look_v to_o good_a to_o come_v and_o hardly_o attain_v we_o must_v take_v in_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o sometime_o one_o affection_n in_o its_o carnality_n will_v counterwork_n another_o luke_n 24._o 41._o the_o disciple_n believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o special_a ground_n be_v unbelief_n the_o wide_a desire_n of_o unbelief_n think_v god_fw-we can_v be_v so_o abundant_o good_a as_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o wonder_v contradict_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n overacting_a of_o one_o affection_n to_o wit_n of_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v literal_a counter-work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o must_v christ_n soften_v the_o heart_n with_o swasory_n act_n before_o the_o man_n believe_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n do_v moral_o luke_n 24._o faith_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 27._o he_o rebuke_n their_o unbelief_n v_o 25._o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o word_n with_o eye-witness_n who_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o word_n seem_v idle_a tale_n to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 11._o and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16._o 14._o 3._o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o sense_n witness_n by_o cause_v they_o see_v and_o touch_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n of_o bring_v multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n but_o all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n until_o he_o take_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n avail_v little_a to_o faith_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v another_o lock_n even_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convincethe_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v take_v that_o castle_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o unbelief_n he_o can_v easy_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n frequent_a cast_v to_o of_o new_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n keep_v it_o shine_v and_o new_a fuel_n cause_v the_o fire_n to_o flame_n frequent_a repeat_v act_n of_o believe_v bring_v the_o disciple_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v spirit_n because_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 14._o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n abundant_o furnish_v to_o you_o ask_v the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n so_o here_o faith_n make_v a_o fair_a wind_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o nature_n the_o husbandman_n natural_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a fruitful_a summer_n make_v not_o a_o fruitful_a summer_n the_o seaman_n natural_a faith_n believe_v fair_a wind_n and_o no_o storm_n at_o all_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o often_o faith_n here_o be_v but_o fancy_n but_o faith_n act_v daily_o upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v strong_a gale_n and_o summer-influence_n of_o heart_n warmness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n create_v new_a blowing_n of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n faint_v under_o the_o breathe_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o
affirmatio_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la affirmationis_fw-la etiam_fw-la negatio_fw-la erit_fw-la causa_fw-la negationis_fw-la sic_fw-la servator_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vocem_fw-la audit_n dei_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la auditis_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la joan._n 8._o 37._o the_o objection_n of_o many_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n moses_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o any_o discuss_v the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a if_o the_o ●b●ecto_fw-la of_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gracious_a be_v a_o humble_a ●●vert_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v more_o savoury_a yet_o not_o sound_a o_o if_o i_o have_v more_o grace_n i_o will_v labour_v and_o run_v more_o be_v a_o contradictory_n speech_n in_o the_o sluggard_n one_o spece_fw-la desire_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o nor_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o natural_a man_n wish_v physical_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o they_o hate_v moral_a holiness_n natural_a man_n love_v independency_n and_o hate_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n be_v govern_v influence_n he_o that_o use_v not_o a_o less_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o two_o degree_n for_o god_n will_v not_o use_v a_o power_n of_o ten_o degree_n for_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o instance_n of_o 1._o wisdom_n 2._o power_n of_o magistracy_n 3._o of_o old_a age_n 4._o riches_n 5._o habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n riches_n can_v add_v mercifulness_n to_o man_n the_o objection_n open_v if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o david_n i_o will_v not_o have_v act_v the_o wickedness_n which_o david_n act_v the_o objection_n have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v more_o gracious_a may_v be_v retort_v faith_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o hell_n and_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v think_v have_v we_o more_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a if_o free_a will_v be_v weak_a in_o the_o improve_n a_o natural_a power_n it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o improve_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n mr._n fenner_n wilful_a impenitency_n pag._n 80._o there_o be_v a_o extol_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v more_o holy_a for_o ay_o and_o self_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o carnal_a objection_n if_o god_n give_v strong_a influence_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a be_v a_o sinful_a complain_v against_o sovereignty_n 2._o against_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o a_o depth_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n the_o objection_n charge_v the_o holy_a lord_n with_o envy_n the_o objection_n charge_v the_o holy_a lord_n with_o unrighteousness_n it_o charge_v god_n with_o male-government_n it_o strive_v with_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v from_o under_o sin_n original_a and_o how_o not_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o remove_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o our_o empty_a wish_v that_o it_o be_v remove_v what_o sort_n of_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v from_o god_n the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o god_n how_o reformation_n of_o life_n go_v not_o before_o remission_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v some_o violent_o b●ought_v in_o to_o know_v christ_n some_o more_o mild_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n not_o under_o the_o same_o dispensation_n with_o peter_n jonah_n strong_a in_o his_o passion_n eliah_n temper_n the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n and_o the_o new_a be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_v whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o god_n desertion_n to_o deprecate_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n how_o laudable_a how_o not_o influence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o various_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a temper_n to_o weep_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a or_o angry_a a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v strive_v not_o with_o sovereignty_n divers_a kind_n of_o strive_v with_o sovereignty_n deadness_n and_o desertion_n may_v be_v on_o one_o way_n and_o much_o of_o god_n in_o other_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impegit_fw-la offendit_fw-la pede_fw-la christ_n absence_n be_v sometime_o as_o good_a as_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o the_o law_n sometime_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v every_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o new-birth_n we_o may_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o dry_a heart_n when_o we_o want_v influence_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o give_v not_o these_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v all_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o close_v with_o his_o holy_a dispensation_n luke_n 21._o 12_o 17._o now_o we_o can_v prevent_v god_n the_o lord_n strong_o bow_v free_a will_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o not_o to_o act_v because_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o our_o act_n how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v though_o god_n only_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o real_a efficient_a cause_n how_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v by_o a_o command_n supernatural_a duty_n on_o man_n impotent_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v use_v the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n in_o hear_v and_o god_n convert_v man_n beyond_o their_o intention_n gospel-commands_a stand_v well_o with_o divine_a justice_n pelagius_n to_o heighten_v this_o say_v if_o our_o inability_n to_o obey_v be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o punishment_n cure_v sin_n augustin_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 29._o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicam_fw-la inquit_fw-la pelagius_n non_fw-la ipse_fw-la augustinus_n ut_fw-la pessime_fw-la jesuitae_n nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la ignes_fw-la ignibus_fw-la extinquuntur_fw-la si_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la peccata_fw-la peccatis_fw-la curentur_fw-la now_o we_o may_v believe_v say_v the_o pelagian_n that_o fire_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o fire_n if_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n command_v both_o obedience_n and_o our_o impotency_n to_o obey_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o julianus_n a_o disciple_n grosser_n than_o the_o master_n august_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n c._n 4._o so_o pelagian_n teach_v that_o the_o godly_a before_o moses_n law_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetrium_n hac_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la verba_fw-la pelagii_fw-la sunt_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la inter_fw-la adamum_n atque_fw-la mosem_fw-la sancte_fw-la vixisse_fw-la atque_fw-la placuisse_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la commemorate_fw-la august_n l._n 2._o imperfect_a operis_fw-la cont_n julianum_fw-la quid_fw-la timetis_fw-la magnum_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la judicium_fw-la magnum_fw-la non_fw-la timetis_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicite_fw-la justificari_fw-la natura_fw-la justificari_fw-la lege_fw-la possumus_fw-la gratis_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n juli_n c._n 8._o epistol_n 95._o serm._n 36._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la facienda_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ad_fw-la perficienda_fw-la mandata_fw-la divina_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la humana_fw-la sufficit_fw-la natura_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la fecisti_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la fecimus_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pelag._n c._n 14._o lib._n 4._o add_v bonefac_o c._n 11._o l._n 2._o imperf_n operis_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 1._o pelagius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n apud_fw-la august_n l._n the_o great_a christi_fw-la c._n 4._o nos_fw-la sic_fw-la tria_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la digesta_fw-la partimur_fw-la pri●o_fw-la loco_fw-la posse_fw-la cornel_n jansen_n tom_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 87._o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la statuimus_fw-la secundo_fw-la velle_fw-la tertio_fw-la esse_fw-la primum_fw-la illud_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinet_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suae_fw-la contulit_fw-la duo_o vero_fw-la reliqua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la fonte_fw-la descendunt_fw-la q_o what_o power_n of_o believe_v we_o want_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n may_v charge_v man_n to_o believe_v who_o now_o in_o adam_n have_v lose_a power_n of_o believe_v
comfortable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o sound_a believer_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o fanctifie_v grace_n the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n calvin_n praelect_v in_o jerem._n 15._o 18._o distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la pura_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la homines_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la descendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la agitari_fw-la multis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la redoleant_fw-la nec_fw-la careant_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a and_o 3._o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o vow_n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n think_v deadn_v the_o lord_n by_o insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n advocate_n for_o the_o elect_v yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o himself_o john_n 17._o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n first_o to_o frame_v doubt_n about_o predestination_n t●_n life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v satan_n method_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o how_o many_o act_n we_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o our_o lust_n and_o god_n law_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o omit_v some_o influence_n what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v connatural_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v heaven'y_a disposition_n in_o the_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o ●egenerate_a many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n the_o more_o perfect_a we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n 1._o difference_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n spiritual_a ●arning_n of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impression●_n 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_a heat_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 4._o difference_n there_o be_v sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heartburning_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heart_n 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a beat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_a and_o apply_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a heat_n hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a ensiasm_n literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n david_n be_v ps_n 119._o and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o straitning_n rule_v to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n what_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32._o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n or_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n mr._n leigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a eructare_fw-la evomere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la metaph._n depromere_fw-la producere_fw-la influence_n on_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v prayer_n beget_v heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o of_o the_o temper_n 3_o of_o the_o condition_n what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v the_o double_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n note_v certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o freeness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offer●_n to_o we_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_n 2._o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n zeal_n